say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o and_o again_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n joan._n ult._n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v thou_o peter_n the_o head_n over_o thy_o brethren_n tedious_a it_o be_v to_o recite_v all_o the_o bibblebabble_n of_o these_o doctor_n in_o this_o their_o long_a responsal_n 1._o who_o so_o lisb_v to_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o their_o profound_a writing_n &_o knowledge_n may_v resort_v either_o to_o the_o history_n of_o siluius_n or_o else_o to_o m._n cochleus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr hist_o hussit_fw-la thus_o then_o m._n john_n hus_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o prage_n as_o be_v afore_o touch_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o doctor_n and_o moreover_o be_v so_o excommunicate_a that_o no_o mass_n nor_o other_o must_v be_v say_v there_o where_o he_o be_v present_a the_o people_n begin_v mighty_o to_o grudge_v and_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o prelate_n &_o other_o popish_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o worker_n thereof_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v simoniac_n covetous_a whoremaster_n adulterer_n proud_a spare_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o vice_n to_o their_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n and_o much_o crave_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n see_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n be_v also_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o pretence_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o require_v great_a exaction_n upon_o such_o priest_n and_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v know_v and_o accuse_v to_o be_v wicked_a liver_n whereupon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o favour_v john_n hus_n take_v that_o occasion_n present_a complain_v of_o all_o accuse_v many_o and_o spare_v none_o whosoever_o they_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a faction_n or_o enemy_n to_o john_n hus._n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v bring_v life_n such_o as_o be_v faultye_n into_o great_a distress_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o faulty_a into_o great_a fear_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o fall_v in_o at_o least_o not_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o protestant_n be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n master_n hus_n begin_v to_o take_v some_o more_o liberty_n unto_o he_o &_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o church_n at_o bethleem_n &_o none_o to_o control_v he_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v the_o people_n also_o receive_v some_o comfort_n and_o the_o king_n much_o gain_n &_o money_n by_o the_o reason_n and_o thus_o the_o popish_a clergy_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persecute_v john_n hus_n be_v in_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o great_a tribulation_n and_o afflict_v on_o every_o side_n as_o well_o of_o lay_v man_n as_o of_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o woman_n also_o &_o child_n be_v against_o they_o and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o entangle_v he_o they_o be_v overthrow_v themselves_o for_o the_o doctor_n which_o before_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n in_o john_n hus_n for_o a_o intolerable_a heresy_n &_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o he_o for_o teach_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o temporal_a live_n from_o the_o clergy_n sin_v habitualiter_fw-la that_o be_v lie_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o iniquity_n now_o when_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n temporal_a begin_v to_o mearse_v they_o and_o berieve_v they_o of_o their_o temporalty_n for_o their_o transgression_n reason_n the_o say_a doctor_n do_v keep_v silence_n &_o dare_v speak_v never_o a_o word_n again_o where_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n before_o can_v not_o abide_v in_o john_n hus_n that_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o pure_a alm_n now_o come_v to_o the_o guildhall_n be_v fain_o to_o entreat_v for_o their_o temporal_a good_n not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o plead_v the_o same_o temporalty_n to_o be_v mere_a almose_n and_o devotion_n of_o good_a man_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n and_o thus_o now_o do_v they_o themselves_o grant_v the_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o do_v condemn_v the_o more_o that_o the_o pope_n clergy_n be_v pinch_v the_o more_o grudge_n &_o hatred_n redound_v to_o john_n hus_n although_o he_o be_v in_o no_o cause_n thereof_o but_o only_o their_o own_o wicked_a deserving_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n stephen_n paletz_n hus._n and_o andraeas_n de_fw-fr broda_n be_v the_o chief_a champion_n of_o that_o faction_n though_o they_o can_v not_o remedy_v the_o case_n yet_o to_o ease_v their_o mind_n write_v sharp_a and_o cruel_a letter_n to_o master_n hus._n and_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o the_o pope_n also_o here_o must_v help_v at_o a_o pinch_n who_o likewise_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o sigismond_n emperor_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n a_o 1414._o the_o tenor_n of_o who_o letter_n to_o king_n wenceslaus_n in_o this_o wise_a proceed_v ¶_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n to_o k._n wenceslaus_n iohn_n bishop_n servant_n of_o god_n seruannte_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n wenceslaus_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o boheme_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n among_o other_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o hart_n who_o although_o unworthy_a to_o represent_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n this_o do_v chief_o redound_v to_o our_o singular_a comfort_n for_n often_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v of_o the_o brotherly_a entreaty_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o concord_n by_o which_o concord_n kingdom_n do_v increase_v as_o contrary_a by_o discord_n they_o be_v deminish_v which_o be_v between_o your_o honour_n and_o our_o well-beloved_a in_o the_o lord_n sigismond_n your_o brother_n germane_a &_o cousin_n for_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o it_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o joy_n at_o the_o premise_n so_o likewise_o again_o the_o heavy_a rumour_n which_o be_v here_o do_v trouble_n and_o damp_n our_o mind_n for_o we_o hear_v that_o in_o diverse_a place_n under_o your_o dominion_n there_o be_v certain_a which_o do_v follow_v and_o lean_v to_o the_o error_n of_o that_o archhereticke_n wickliff_n who_o book_n have_v be_v long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o general_a roman_a council_n to_o be_v erroneous_a heretical_a and_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o furthermore_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o say_a person_n cleave_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v correct_v of_o their_o superior_a power_n for_o their_o excess_n to_o cover_v their_o naughtiness_n and_o stubbernesse_n in_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n do_v open_o teach_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o key_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n set_v at_o nought_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o canon_n wherefore_o we_o do_v exhort_v your_o the_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o which_o appear_v a_o monstrous_a owl_n to_o the_o utter_a deface_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n worship_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n as_o hearty_o as_o we_o may_v or_o can_v that_o it_o will_v please_v you_o as_o we_o desire_v &_o hope_v you_o will_v so_o effectuous_o to_o show_v forth_o your_o regal_a power_n both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o your_o kingly_a name_n state_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o prosperous_a safe_a government_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o become_v a_o catholic_a prince_n whereby_o this_o blot_n of_o heresy_n which_o do_v so_o lamentable_o and_o miserablye_o spring_v and_o creep_v in_o those_o part_n and_o do_v so_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v sequester_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v root_v out_o etc._n etc._n give_v at_o bononia_n in_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n in_o the_o v._o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n john_n above_o prefix_v forsomuch_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a council_n before_o hold_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v 4._o year_n before_o against_o the_o article_n &_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a nor_o out_o of_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v a_o certain_a merry_a history_n &_o worthy_a otherwise_o to_o
one_o of_o they_o as_o s._n ambrose_n hierom_n augustin_n do_v affirm_v and_o likewise_o other_o for_o the_o teach_n hereof_o by_o a_o plain_a example_n i_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a triangle_n form_n or_o figure_n the_o which_o i_o call_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n therefore_o utter_o to_o exclude_v and_o take_v away_o the_o erroneous_a and_o wicked_a understanding_n thereof_o the_o which_o peraduen_o tture_v some_o man_n may_v gather_v thereby_o i_o do_v say_v affirm_v &_o declare_v that_o i_o never_o make_v the_o say_a figure_n neither_o name_v it_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o intent_n or_o purpose_n that_o i_o will_v extol_v or_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o universality_n above_o or_o before_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o without_o the_o affirmation_n thereof_o the_o catholic_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v defend_v or_o maintain_v when_o as_o i_o myself_o will_v not_o obstinate_o stick_v thereunto_o but_o this_o i_o say_v because_o i_o have_v put_v example_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o triangle_n or_o form_n that_o one_o divine_a essence_n consist_v in_o three_o subject_n or_o person_n in_o themselves_o distinct_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o article_n of_o the_o which_o trinity_n be_v the_o chief_a shield_n of_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n furthermore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o which_o i_o be_v repute_v &_o think_v to_o stick_v to_o and_o favour_v some_o time_n i._o hus._n i_o signify_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o when_o as_o i_o hear_v he_o oftentimes_o both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o also_o in_o the_o school_n i_o beleleve_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n neither_o that_o he_o do_v in_o any_o point_n gainsay_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n or_o holy_a doctor_n in_o somuch_o as_o when_o i_o be_v late_o in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o article_n which_o i_o affirm_v be_v show_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v he_o at_o the_o least_o not_o in_o that_o form_n but_o when_o as_o i_o have_v further_o understand_v by_o certain_a famous_a doctor_n &_o master_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o be_v his_o article_n require_v for_o my_o further_a information_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v show_v unto_o i_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v those_o article_n be_v contain_v the_o which_o book_n when_o they_o be_v show_v unto_o i_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o i_o do_v know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o own_o i_o find_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n therein_o write_v in_o like_a form_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v wherefore_o i_o do_v worthy_o judge_v and_o think_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o adherent_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v by_o this_o sacred_a council_n as_o heretical_a and_o without_o reason_n all_o which_o the_o premise_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o conscience_n i_o do_v here_o pronounce_v &_o speak_v be_v now_o full_o and_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n hus_n and_o against_o their_o own_o person_n unto_o the_o which_o judgement_n as_o a_o devout_a catholic_a in_o all_o thing_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o consent_v and_o agree_v also_o i_o the_o foresay_a hierom_n which_o before_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n and_o reverend_a lord_n prelate_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o worshipful_a person_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n in_o this_o same_o place_n do_v heretofore_o free_o and_o willing_o declare_v and_o expound_v my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n amongst_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n do_v divide_v the_o same_o into_o three_o part_n and_o as_o i_o do_v perceive_v afterward_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o the_o i_o will_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n there_o be_v faith_n whereas_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v the_o bless_a sight_n and_o behold_v of_o god_n exclude_v all_o dark_a understanding_n &_o knowledge_n and_o now_o also_o i_o do_v say_v affirm_v &_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v never_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v faith_n speak_v of_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v common_o define_v but_o knowledge_n far_o exceed_v faith_n and_o general_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v either_o there_o or_o at_o any_o time_n before_o i_o do_v refer_v and_o most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n moreover_o i_o do_v swear_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o also_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a gospel_n that_o i_o will_v for_o evermore_o remain_v and_o persevere_v without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o such_o as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n shall_v impugn_v this_o faith_n i_o judge_v they_o worthy_a together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a curse_n and_o if_o i_o myself_o at_o any_o time_n which_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v do_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o teach_v contrary_a thereunto_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v bind_v unto_o eternal_a pain_n and_o punishment_n whereupon_o i_o do_v deliver_v up_o this_o my_o confession_n and_o tenor_n of_o my_o profession_n willing_o before_o this_o sacred_a general_a council_n and_o have_v subscribe_v and_o write_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n prison_n after_o all_o this_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v again_o unto_o the_o same_o prison_n but_o not_o so_o straight_o chain_v &_o bind_v as_o he_o be_v before_o notwithstanding_o keep_v every_o day_n with_o soldier_n and_o arm_a man_n and_o when_o as_o afterward_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v appoint_v against_o he_o as_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la &_o wicked_a palletz_n with_o other_o their_o companion_n in_o these_o affair_n understand_v &_o know_v by_o the_o word_n &_o talk_v of_o m._n hierome_n and_o by_o other_o certain_a token_n that_o he_o make_v the_o same_o abjuration_n &_o recantation_n not_o of_o a_o sincere_a &_o pure_a mind_n but_o only_o to_o the_o intent_n thereby_o to_o escape_v their_o hand_n they_o together_o with_o certain_a friar_n of_o prage_n carmelites_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n then_o come_v in_o put_v up_o new_a accusation_n against_o the_o say_v m._n hierome_n and_o draw_v the_o same_o into_o article_n be_v very_a instant_n and_o earnest_a that_o he_o shall_v answer_v thereunto_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o his_o judge_n &_o certain_a cardinal_n hierome_n as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr vrsinis_fw-la the_o cardinal_n of_o aquilegia_fw-la and_o of_o florence_n consider_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o m._n hierome_n do_v see_v the_o great_a injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o they_o labour_v before_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o his_o delivery_n it_o happen_v upon_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o they_o be_v labour_v in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o say_v m._n hierome_n that_o the_o germayne_v and_o bohemian_o his_o enemy_n with_o all_o force_n and_o power_n resist_v against_o it_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v dismiss_v then_o start_v up_o one_o call_v doctor_n naso_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n we_o marvel_v much_o of_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n that_o your_o reverence_n will_v make_v intercession_n for_o such_o a_o wicked_a heretic_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o in_o boheme_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n caesaris_fw-la have_v suffer_v much_o trouble_n &_o mischief_n and_o peradventure_o your_o fatherhoode_n shall_v suffer_v and_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v some_o reward_n either_o of_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n or_o of_o these_o heretic_n when_o as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v thus_o rebuke_v they_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o master_n hieromes_n cause_n and_o matter_n then_o his_o enemy_n aforesaid_a prage_n obtain_v to_o have_v other_o judge_n appoint_v as_o the_o patriarcke_n of_o constantinople_n &_o a_o german_a doctor_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v know_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v a_o grievous_a enemy_n unto_o m._n hierome_n because_o he_o be_v before_o appoint_v judge_n by_o the_o council_n have_v condemn_v john_n hus_n unto_o death_n but_o m._n hierome_n will_v not_o answer_v they_o in_o prison_n require_v to_o have_v open_a audience_n because_o he_o will_v there_o final_o
list_v these_o thing_n thus_o be_v do_v and_o the_o tumult_n cease_v after_o three_o day_n mahomates_n the_o turk_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o first_o call_v for_o the_o head_n and_o auncientes_n of_o they_o city_n turk_n such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v leave_v alive_a he_o command_v the_o to_o be_v mangle_v and_o â—ut_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v also_o say_v my_o author_n report_v that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o turk_n honest_a matron_n and_o virgin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n after_o other_o coâ—umeties_n be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cut_v in_o piece_n for_o their_o disport_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o princely_a and_o famous_a 〈◊〉_d of_o constantinople_n begin_v first_o by_o constantinus_n and_o end_v also_o with_o constantinus_n rome_n which_o for_o the_o princely_a royalty_n thereof_o be_v name_v and_o ever_o honour_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o constantine_n equal_o with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n thereof_o new_a rome_n &_o so_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 1120._o year_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o old_a rome_n may_v learn_v of_o new_a rome_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v by_o tyme._n this_o terrible_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n the_o queen_n of_o city_n constantinople_n i_o think_v here_o to_o describe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o these_o filthy_a rake_n hell_n and_o merciless_a murderer_n as_o special_o for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o doleful_a ruin_n and_o misery_n of_o these_o our_o even_o christen_v may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o plague_n &_o misery_n deserve_v which_o seem_v to_o hang_v no_o less_o over_o our_o own_o head_n and_o thereby_o may_v learn_v betimes_o to_o invocate_v and_o call_v more_o earnest_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o terrible_a and_o merciful_a god_n that_o he_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n will_v keep_v we_o &_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o we_o and_o mitigate_v those_o plague_n and_o sorrow_n which_o we_o no_o less_o have_v deserve_v than_o these_o above_o mind_a before_o us._n christ_n grant_v it_o amen_n exit_fw-la hist._n wittenbergica_fw-la peucer_n the_o history_n of_o reynold_n peeocke_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n afflict_a and_o imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n peacock_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n chichisley_n before_o mention_v pag._n 657._o next_o succeed_v john_n stafford_n a_o 1445._o who_o continue_v 8._o year_n after_o he_o come_v john_n kempe_n ann_n 1453._o who_o sit_v but_o three_o year_n then_o succeed_v thomas_n burschere_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o archbishop_n fall_v the_o trouble_n of_o reynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n afflict_v by_o the_o pope_n prelate_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o bishop_n halle_n also_o in_o his_o chronology_n touch_v a_o little_a mention_n declare_v that_o a_o overthwart_a judgement_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n against_o he_o this_o man_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o move_v question_n not_o private_o but_o open_o in_o the_o universitye_n concern_v the_o annates_fw-la peter_n penny_n and_o other_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n perteyn_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o put_v forth_o the_o question_n but_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n absure_v at_o paul_n crosse._n thus_o much_o of_o he_o write_v hall_n of_o who_o also_o record_v polychronycon_n but_o in_o few_o word_n this_o bishop_n first_o of_o s._n assaphe_n then_o of_o chichester_n so_o long_o as_o duke_n humphrey_n live_v by_o who_o he_o be_v promote_v and_o much_o make_v of_o be_v quiet_a and_o safe_a and_o also_o bold_a to_o dispute_v and_o to_o write_v his_o mind_n and_o write_v as_o leland_n record_v diverse_a book_n and_o treatise_n but_o after_o that_o good_a duke_n be_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v make_v away_o this_o good_a man_n lack_v his_o backstay_o be_v open_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o matter_n soon_o find_v against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o accuse_v by_o privy_a and_o malignant_a promoter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n letters_z first_o be_v direct_v down_o from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cite_v all_o man_n to_o appear_v that_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o the_o form_n of_o which_o citation_n here_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o citation_n send_v by_o the_o archbyshoppe_n bourâ—chet_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a parson_n vicares_n chaplayne_v curate_n &_o not_o curate_n clerk_n and_o learned_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v constitute_v &_o ordain_v in_o any_o place_n throughout_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n health_n grace_n and_o benediction_n we_o have_v receive_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o our_o reverend_a fellow_n brother_n reynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o albeit_o our_o say_a reverend_a fellow_n brother_n the_o bishop_n deliver_v unto_o we_o certain_a book_n write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o we_o and_o our_o authority_n to_o be_v examine_v correct_v reform_v and_o allow_v notwithstanding_o many_o the_o examination_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o say_a book_n depend_v and_o remain_v before_o we_o undiscuss_v have_v open_o preach_v and_o teach_v at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o our_o say_a fellow_n brother_n the_o bishop_n have_v propound_v make_v and_o write_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o say_a book_n certain_a conclusion_n repugnaunt_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o do_v obstynate_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o which_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o state_n &_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n reynolde_v the_o bishop_n be_v greevous_o offend_v and_o hurt_v and_o he_o and_o his_o opinion_n marvellous_o burden_v wherefore_o we_o charge_v you_o all_o together_o and_o several_o apart_o do_v command_v you_o firm_o enjoin_v you_o that_o open_o and_o general_o you_o do_v warn_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v warn_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o person_n which_o will_v object_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o say_a reverend_a fellow_n brother_n the_o bishop_n have_v or_o contain_v in_o his_o book_n or_o writing_n that_o the_o 20._o day_n after_o such_o monition_n or_o warning_n have_v they_o do_v free_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n appear_v before_o we_o and_o our_o commissary_n in_o this_o behalf_n appoint_v wheresoever_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o our_o city_n diocese_n or_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o speak_v propound_v allege_v and_o affirm_v full_o &_o sufficient_o in_o write_n whatsoever_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a matter_n they_o will_v speak_v propound_v or_o object_n against_o the_o say_a conclusion_n contain_v in_o his_o say_a book_n and_o both_o to_o satisfy_v and_o receive_v whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v meet_a and_o right_a in_o this_o behalf_n by_o the_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o matter_n depend_v yet_o undetermine_v and_o undiscuss_v nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v attempt_v or_o renew_v we_o charge_v you_o that_o by_o this_o our_o authority_n you_o inhibit_v and_o forbid_v all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v hereafter_o unto_o who_o also_o we_o by_o the_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n do_v likewise_o forbid_v that_o during_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o book_n aforesaid_a depend_v before_o we_o and_o our_o commissary_n undiscuss_v they_o do_v not_o presume_v by_o any_o mean_n without_o good_a advice_n and_o judgement_n to_o preach_v judge_v and_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o offence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n reynold_n the_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o be_v you_o do_v find_v any_o in_o this_o behalf_n gain_n say_v or_o not_o obey_v this_o our_o inhibition_n that_o you_o do_v cite_v or_o cause_v they_o peremptory_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o we_o or_o our_o commissary_n in_o this_o behalf_n appoint_v the_o 10_o day_n after_o their_o citation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o court_n day_n or_o else_o the_o next_o court_n day_n follow_v wheresoever_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o our_o city_n diocese_n or_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v further_a declaration_n by_o form_n of_o law_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o disobedience_n &_o to_o receive_v such_o punishment_n as_o justice_n and_o equity_n shall_v determine_v in_o that_o behalf_n &_o that_o by_o your_o leter_n you_o do_v due_o certify_v we_o or_o our_o commissary_n what_o you_o have_v
general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v under_o the_o council_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cauncell_n of_o nice_a the_o title_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n the_o council_n be_v understand_v simons_n obedience_n necessary_a in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o favourer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v &_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n &_o profit_n of_o one_o before_o a_o common_a commodity_n the_o pope_n can_v abide_v no_o general_a counsel_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o full_a iudgemét_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o general_a council_n no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o p._n act_n 13._o gal._n 2._o peter_n constrain_v to_o obey_v the_o general_a council_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o pope_n bind_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o general_a council_n diverse_a place_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n for_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n weight_n be_v matter_n entreat_v but_o only_o in_o general_a counsel_n the_o pope_n not_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o connince_n or_o judge_v heretic_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n or_o not_o the_o place_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regniâ—exlorum_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n consute_v peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o key_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o one_o man_n pope_n boniface_n err_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n unproper_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dote_v which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o heresy_n fruitless_a branch_n be_v to_o be_v cut_n of_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v unsavery_a salt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o a_o note_n for_o all_o naughty_a prelate_n the_o word_n of_o â—_o peter_n to_o clement_n the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o james_n doubt_v the_o pope_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v both_o accuse_v &_o punish_v for_o ill_o do_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n or_o no._n the_o pope_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ._n pope_n john_n 23._o depose_v and_o yet_o for_o no_o heresy_n whether_o counsel_n may_v be_v congregate_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o err_v that_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v only_o to_o appoint_v the_o counsel_n mark_v wherefore_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o general_a council_n the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 4._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_n counsel_n in_o time_n past_o congregate_a by_o emperor_n &_o not_o by_o pope_n if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consent_n a_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no._n how_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o schismatic_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o dissolve_v a_o general_a council_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o the_o say_n of_o macrobius_n whether_o the_o pope_n in_o certain_a case_n may_v dissolve_v the_o council_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n rom._n 3._o catholic_a what_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 650._o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n where_o by_o he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v any_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n panormitan_n be_v note_v and_o very_a well_o nip_v by_o his_o own_o supposition_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n panormitane_n oration_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o request_n panormitane_n will_v have_v dignity_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o council_n &_o not_o voice_n panormitane_n seem_v to_o delay_v the_o process_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o 3._o part_n of_o panormitan_n oration_n persuasion_n of_o panormitane_n the_o praise_n of_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n bishop_n only_a to_o have_v determine_v voice_n in_o counsel_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n why_o he_o allege_v no_o more_o or_o better_a matter_n for_o of_o naughty_a leather_n no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o good_a shoe_n and_o note_v here_o how_o god_n with_o draw_v his_o gift_n when_o man_n dissemble_v &_o cloak_v the_o truth_n truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n the_o patience_n and_o answer_n of_o arelatensis_fw-la didimus_n reprehend_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o book_n find_v he_o mean_v panormitane_n and_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n mark_v o_o you_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n contend_v for_o you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o this_o be_v a_o â—_o true_a cardinal_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n the_o verity_n do_v speak_v which_o fear_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o prince_n neither_o seek_v any_o worldly_a glory_n or_o dignity_n mark_v what_o worldly_a pomp_n dignity_n and_o wealth_n have_v bring_v the_o prelate_n to_z in_o those_o day_n note_v here_o the_o great_a godliness_n &_o most_o christian_n saying_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n truth_n many_o time_n dwell_v under_o the_o ragged_a cloak_n steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n note_v the_o finâ—etitie_n ritie_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n which_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o not_o upon_o custom_n &_o pope_n athanasius_n be_v but_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n vanquish_v a_o archb._n the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n common_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n paul_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n paul_n the_o heretic_n with_o his_o godly_a eloquence_n s._n augustine_n mind_n upon_o this_o sentence_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la bishop_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o dispensation_n of_o truth_n bishop_n and_o priest_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n together_o aeneas_n siluius_n note_v that_o abbot_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ._n italy_n surmount_v all_o other_o nation_n in_o number_n of_o bishop_n note_v the_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o great_a constancy_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o truth_n sake_n o_o zeal_n of_o faith_n worthy_a the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n eccle._n 7._o the_o bishop_n â—eare_z the_o earthly_a power_n but_o not_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o be_v poor_a man_n more_o meet_a to_o geve_v judgement_n then_o scotfree_a for_o riches_n wealth_n and_o dignity_n bring_v fear_v but_o poverty_n cause_v liberty_n liberty_n the_o byshoppe_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o delay_n the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n how_o subtel_o they_o seek_v delay_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n if_o these_o thing_n seem_v so_o untollerable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o as_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o god_n they_o which_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v heretic_n &_o schismatics_n but_o bless_a be_v those_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o christian_n exhortation_n to_o constancy_n and_o martyrdom_n this_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v 23._o year_n after_o when_o christendom_n lose_v constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o east_n part_n unto_o the_o turk_n example_n of_o good_a man_n die_v for_o their_o country_n the_o noble_a lacedaemonians_n the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o worthy_a answer_n of_o theodorus_n cyrenensis_fw-la no_o death_n to_o be_v fear_v for_o christ_n church_n example_n of_o mariner_n &_o hunter_n example_n of_o the_o 11._o thousand_o virgin_n jews_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n duke_n of_o deck_n in_o â—wevia_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o diersten_a the_o praise_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o basill_n humility_n sister_n to_o nobility_n amodeus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n anno._n 1438._o bishop_n that_o he_o at_o home_n have_v tongue_n here_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o pope_n mark_v how_o they_o be_v turn_v back_o which_o sometime_o favour_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v now_o become_v liar_n &_o flatterer_n constancy_n lack_v in_o diverse_a of_o this_o council_n panormitane_n speak_v like_o himself_o nicholas_n amici_n a_o divine_a of_o paris_n the_o oration_n of_o segovius_n ambros._n ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la how_o far_o &_o wherein_o bishop_n ought_v to_o judge_v upon_o emperor_n he_o excuse_v the_o patriarch_n
salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n thereof_o be_v so_o far_o alter_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o persecute_v both_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n work_v more_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o do_v the_o open_a tyrant_n and_o persecute_v emperor_n among_o the_o heathen_a not_o much_o unlike_a herein_o to_o the_o old_a sinagoge_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phareseis_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o abraham_n child_n persecute_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o they_o brag_v so_o high_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o deed_n destroy_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n right_o so_o these_o pretence_a catholic_n in_o these_o day_n after_o they_o have_v raise_v uppe_o a_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o own_o christ._n and_o have_v arm_v the_o same_o with_o law_n and_o have_v gather_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n of_o priest_n prelate_n abbat_n prior_n of_o religious_a man_n of_o cardinal_n and_o also_o of_o secular_a prince_n to_o take_v their_o part_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o persecute_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o colour_n their_o proceeding_n still_o with_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la most_o cruel_o they_o put_v to_o death_n which_o die_v pro_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebel_n not_o which_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o profess_v nor_o such_o who_o they_o can_v convince_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o only_o such_o which_o will_v not_o join_v with_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o that_o we_o here_o protest_v against_o the_o corrupt_a error_n &_o manifold_a deformity_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o proceed_v of_o any_o raucor_fw-mi or_o affection_n rather_o than_o ground_v of_o necessary_a cause_n and_o demonstration_n evident_a my_o purpose_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o take_v herein_o some_o little_a pain_n that_o as_o i_o have_v collect_v a_o little_a before_o the_o sum_n &_o content_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n where_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o season_v and_o acquaint_v so_o now_o as_o in_o a_o like_a summary_n table_n to_o descry_v the_o particular_a branch_n and_o content_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n now_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o true_a christian_a reader_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a alteration_n there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o open_v to_o the_o simple_a reader_n some_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o discern_a truth_n from_o error_n first_o we_o will_v propound_v certain_a principle_n or_o general_a position_n as_o infallible_a rule_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o other_o doctrine_n &_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v as_o in_o the_o touchstone_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o contrary_a &_o whether_o they_o make_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o no._n ¶_o certain_a principle_n or_o general_a verity_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n ¶_o the_o first_o principle_n 1._o as_o sin_n and_o death_n come_v original_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o to_o all_o man_n of_o his_o generation_n by_o nature_n scripture_n so_o righteousness_n and_o life_n come_v original_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o to_o all_o man_n regenerate_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o baptism_n rom._n 5._o ¶_o the_o 2._o principle_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v free_o give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n without_o their_o deserve_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 3._o principle_n 3._o 3._o promise_n be_v give_v free_o to_o abraham_n before_o he_o deserve_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o ¶_o the_o 4._o principle_n 4._o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o add_v nor_o take_v from_o it_o 4._o deut._n 4._o ¶_o the_o 5._o principle_n 5._o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18._o gal._n 3._o 4._o ¶_o the_o 6._o principle_n 6._o accurse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27._o gal._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 7._o principle_n 7._o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v deut._n 6._o luc._n 4._o ¶_o the_o 8._o principle_n 8._o 64._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o defile_a cloth_n of_o a_o woman_n esay_n 64._o ¶_o the_o 9_o principle_n 9_o in_o all_o my_o holy_a hill_n they_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o slay_v say_v the_o lord_n esay_n 11.65_o 11.65_o ¶_o the_o 10._o principle_n 10._o god_n love_v mercy_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o sacrifice_n 15._o osee._n 6.1_o reg._n 15._o ¶_o the_o 11._o principle_n 11._o the_o law_n work_v anger_n 3._o condemn_v and_o open_v sin_n rom._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 12._o principle_n 12._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n to_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v rom._n 10._o 10._o ¶_o the_o 13._o principle_n 13._o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n ult._n ult._n ¶_o the_o 14._o principle_n 14._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n free_o by_o grace_n not_o of_o ourselves_o gal._n 2._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o ¶_o the_o 15._o principle_n 15._o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o blood_n 9_o heb._n 9_o ¶_o the_o 16._o principle_n 16._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11._o heb._n 11._o ¶_o the_o 17._o principle_n 17._o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2._o &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o ¶_o the_o 18._o principle_n 18._o who_o soever_o seek_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 5._o ¶_o the_o 19_o principle_n 19_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 1._o est_fw-la &_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1._o ¶_o the_o 20._o principle_n 20._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n gyve_n to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n 13._o &_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n rom._n 13._o these_o principle_n and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v so_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o pope_n church_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_a but_o rather_o full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n follow_v remain_v more_o express_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v convince_v ¶_o here_o follow_v a_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n first_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o &_o make_v we_o doctrine_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o s._n paul_n only_o ascrybe_v the_o same_o to_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o letter_n especial_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n ascribe_v all_o our_o salvation_n justification_n righteousness_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n only_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n contrary_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v set_v up_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v doctrine_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o say_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o hope_v charity_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n satisfation_n merit_v of_o saint_n and_o holy_a order_n the_o
multitude_n for_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o disquiet_v and_o afflict_v the_o quiet_a people_n of_o god_n impute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o christian_n whatsoever_o misfortune_n happen_v contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n moreover_o invent_v against_o they_o all_o false_a crime_n and_o contumely_n wherein_o to_o accuse_v they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o diverse_a there_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n much_o molest_v and_o some_o put_v to_o death_n albeit_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v not_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o of_o nature_n be_v so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a that_o either_o he_o raise_v up_o no_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n or_o else_o he_o soon_o stay_v the_o same_o be_v move_v as_o well_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o letter_n send_v down_o to_o the_o country_n of_o asia_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v the_o epistle_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n to_o the_o common_a of_o asia_n emperor_n and_o caesar_n asia_n aurelius_n antoninus_n augustus_n armenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la tribune_n eleven_o time_n consul_n thrice_o unto_o the_o commons_o of_o asia_n greeting_n i_o be_o very_o certain_a that_o the_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v such_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o not_o lie_v hide_v for_o they_o do_v punish_v they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v they_o more_o than_o you_o which_o so_o vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o confirm_v thereby_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o do_v conceive_v of_o you_o that_o be_v to_o be_v wicked_a man_n for_o this_o be_v their_o joy_n and_o desire_n that_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v rather_o they_o covet_v to_o die_v for_o their_o god_n then_o to_o live_v whereby_o they_o be_v victorer_n and_o do_v overcome_v you_o heathen_a geve_v rather_o their_o life_n then_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o you_o in_o do_v that_o which_o you_o require_v of_o they_o and_o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o advertise_v you_o of_o the_o earthquake_n which_o have_v and_o do_v happen_v among_o we_o that_o when_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o you_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a then_o confer_v your_o case_n with_o they_o for_o they_o upon_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o their_o god_n be_v bold_a and_o fearless_a much_o more_o than_o you_o who_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o your_o ignorance_n both_o do_v worship_n other_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o religion_n of_o immortality_n and_o such_o christian_n as_o worship_v he_o they_o you_o do_v drive_v out_o and_o persecute_v they_o unto_o death_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a matter_n many_o precedent_n of_o our_o province_n do_v write_v to_o our_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n heretofore_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o answer_n again_o will_v they_o in_o no_o case_n to_o molest_v the_o christian_n except_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o trespass_n prejudicial_a against_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o i_o also_o many_o there_o be_v which_o write_v signifi_v their_o mind_n in_o like_a manner_n edict_n to_o who_o i_o have_v answer_v again_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o manner_n as_o my_o father_n do_v wherefore_o if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v offer_v any_o vexation_n or_o trouble_n to_o such_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v such_o let_v he_o that_o be_v appeach_v be_v release_v and_o discharge_v free_a yea_o although_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o let_v the_o accuser_n sustain_v the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o godly_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v proclaim_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o all_o asia_n whereof_o melito_n also_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o m._n antoninus_n verus_n as_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v appear_v by_o this_o mean_n then_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n in_o those_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v appease_v through_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n utter_o to_o be_v overthrow_v though_o hardly_o yet_o to_o grow_v *_o the_o four_o persecution_n emperor_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o foresay_a quiet_a and_o mild_a prince_n aurelius_n antonius_n pius_n who_o among_o all_o other_o emperor_n of_o that_o time_n make_v the_o most_o quiet_a end_n follow_v his_o son_n m._n antoninus_n verus_n with_o lucius_n his_o brother_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .162_o a_o man_n of_o nature_n more_o stern_a and_o severe_a 162._o and_o although_o in_o study_n of_o philosophy_n &_o in_o civil_a government_n no_o less_o commendable_a yet_o to_o ward_v the_o christian_n sharp_a and_o fierce_a by_o who_o be_v move_v the_o four_o persecution_n after_o nero._n in_o who_o time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o true_o profess_a christ_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o punishment_n smyrna_n both_o in_o asia_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v policarpus_fw-la the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o smyrna_n who_o in_o the_o great_a rage_n of_o this_o persecution_n in_o asia_n among_o many_o other_o most_o constant_a saint_n be_v also_o martyr_a of_o who_o end_n and_o martyrdom_n i_o think_v it_o here_o not_o unexpedient_a to_o commit_v to_o history_n so_o much_o as_o eusebius_n declare_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a letter_n or_o epistle_n write_v by_o they_o of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o pontus_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o epistle_n here_o follow_v the_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o philomilium_n catalogo_fw-la and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n throughout_o pontus_n mercy_n to_o you_o peace_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v multiply_v amen_o we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o brethren_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o of_o bless_a polycarpus_n which_o have_v end_v and_o appease_v this_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o far_a matter_n of_o polycarpus_n asia_n they_o discourse_v of_o other_o martyr_n describe_v what_o patience_n they_o abide_v and_o show_v in_o suffer_v their_o torment_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a say_v the_o epistle_n that_o the_o looker_n on_o be_v amaze_v martyr_n see_v and_o behold_v how_o they_o be_v so_o scourge_v and_o whip_v that_o the_o inward_a vein_n &_o artery_n appear_v yea_o even_o so_o much_o that_o the_o very_a entrail_n of_o their_o body_n their_o bowel_n and_o member_n be_v see_v &_o after_o that_o be_v set_v upon_o sharp_a shell_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n edge_a and_o sharp_a christian_n and_o certain_a nail_n and_o thorn_n for_o the_o martyr_n to_o go_v upon_o which_o be_v sharpen_v and_o point_v call_v obelisci_fw-la thus_o suffer_v they_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n that_o may_v be_v devise_v and_o last_o be_v throw_v unto_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o germanicus_n how_o he_o most_o worthy_o persevere_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n martyr_n that_o fear_v of_o death_n which_o be_v ingraff_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n who_o notable_a patience_n &_o sufferance_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n wonder_v at_o this_o belove_a martyr_n of_o god_n for_o this_o his_o so_o bold_a constancy_n and_o also_o for_o the_o singular_a strength_n and_o virtue_n proceed_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o christian_n begin_v sudden_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a man_n let_v polycarpus_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o while_o a_o great_a uproar_n and_o tumult_n begin_v thus_o to_o be_v raise_v upon_o those_o cry_n a_o certain_a phrygian_a name_v quintus_n hold_n late_o come_v out_o of_o phrigia_n who_o sing_v and_o abhor_v the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o fierce_a rage_n of_o they_o of_o a_o over_o light_a mind_n betray_v his_o own_o safety_n for_o so_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o he_o do_v report_n that_o he_o not_o reverent_o but_o more_o malipert_o then_o requisite_a be_v together_o with_o other_o rush_v into_o the_o judgement_n place_n and_o so_o be_v take_v be_v make_v a_o manifest_a example_n to_o all_o the_o beholder_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o and_o unreverent_o with_o such_o boldness_n to_o thrust_v in_o himself_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v but_o now_o we_o will_v surcease_v to_o speak_v more_o of_o they_o and_o return_v to_o polycarpus_n of_o who_o the_o foresay_a letter_n consequent_o declare_v
by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a egyptian_n permit_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o israelit_v the_o end_n 〈…〉_o thereof_o be_v alter_v etc._n etc._n he_o send_v also_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o foresay_a austen_n austen_n wherein_o he_o warn_v he_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o puff_v up_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v of_o god_n by_o he_o in_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o england_n but_o rather_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o miracle_n so_o much_o he_o shall_v fall_v inward_o through_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o therefore_o wise_o exhort_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o swell_a glory_n of_o hart_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n rather_o against_o god_n whereby_o he_o rather_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v then_o to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o other_o not_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n say_v he_o work_v miracle_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o count_v so_o much_o of_o those_o miracle_n do_v but_o rejoice_v rather_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o labour_n to_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n where_o all_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v contain_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o that_o rejoice_v and_o whatsoever_o miracle_n it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v do_v he_o shall_v remember_v they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o he_o but_o for_o their_o conversion_n who_o salvation_n god_n seek_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n item_n â—thelbert_n he_o direct_v a_o other_o epistle_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n as_o be_v express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n huntyngton_n lib._n 3._o in_o the_o which_o epistle_n first_o he_o praise_v god_n then_o commend_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o work_v such_o goodness_n of_o the_o people_n second_o exhort_v he_o to_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o godly_a profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o to_o be_v fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o same_o in_o convert_n the_o multitude_n in_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o work_n of_o idolatry_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o all_o holiness_n &_o godly_a conversation_n after_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o great_a last_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o reward_n to_o come_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o reign_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o premonish_v he_o beside_o of_o the_o terror_n &_o distress_n that_o shall_v happen_v though_o not_o in_o his_o day_n yet_o before_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o god_n judgement_n wherefore_o he_o will_v he_o always_o to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o his_o soul_n and_o suspectful_a of_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o watchful_a of_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o prepare_v for_o the_o same_o when_o that_o judgement_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o accept_v such_o present_n as_o gift_n which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o send_v unto_o he_o from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n austen_n thus_o receyve_v his_o palle_v from_o gregory_n london_n as_o be_v above_o say_v and_o now_o of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n after_o he_o have_v baptize_v a_o great_a part_n of_o kent_n he_o after_o make_v two_o archbyshop_n or_o metropolitanes_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n as_o witness_v polychronicon_n the_o one_o at_o london_n the_o other_o at_o york_n mellitus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o be_v send_v special_o of_o the_o eastsaxons_n in_o the_o province_n of_o essex_n where_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n under_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n which_o sigebert_n together_o with_o his_o uncle_n ethelbert_n first_o build_v the_o church_n and_o minster_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n and_o appoint_v it_o to_o mellitus_n for_o the_o bishops_n sea_n austen_n associate_n with_o this_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n through_o the_o help_n of_o ethelbert_n assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o bishop_n &_o doctor_n of_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n which_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o say_v austen_n be_v call_v austin_n oak_n in_o this_o assembly_n he_o charge_v the_o say_v bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o englishman_n rome_n &_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v among_o themselves_o reform_v certain_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o their_o church_n special_o for_o keep_v of_o their_o eastertyde_n baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o like_a to_o these_o the_o scote_n and_o bryton_n will_v not_o agree_v refuse_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n which_o they_o so_o long_a time_n have_v continue_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o they_o all_o which_o use_v the_o same_o here_o the_o story_n both_o of_o bede_n cestrensis_n in_o polychron_n huntyngtonensis_n jornalensis_n fabianus_n and_o other_o more_o write_v of_o a_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o a_o blind_a english_a man_n who_o when_o the_o briton_n can_v not_o help_v austen_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v restore_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o sight_n before_o they_o all_o for_o a_o confirmation_n as_o these_o author_n say_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o keep_v of_o easter_n but_o concern_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o author_n of_o who_o i_o have_v it_o alijs_fw-la then_o austen_n gather_v a_o other_o synod_n to_o the_o which_o come_v seven_o bishop_n of_o bryton_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o famous_a abbey_n of_o bangor_n but_o first_o they_o take_v counsel_n of_o a_o certain_a wise_n and_o holy_a man_n amongst_o they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o austen_n or_o not_o and_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n agree_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o say_v they_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v again_o if_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n by_o that_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o this_o they_o say_v again_o &_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o meek_a of_o hart_n by_o this_o quoth_v 〈◊〉_d see_v you_o be_v the_o great_a number_n if_o he_o at_o your_o come_a 〈◊〉_d your_o synod_n rise_v up_o &_o courteous_o receive_v you_o 〈…〉_o he_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o a_o meek_a man_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v and_o despise_v you_o be_v as_o you_o be_v the_o great_a part_n despise_v you_o he_o again_o thus_o the_o britain_n bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o counsel_n austen_n after_o the_o romishe_a manner_n keep_v his_o chair_n will_v not_o remove_v whereat_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v after_o some_o heat_n of_o word_n in_o disdain_n &_o great_a displeasure_n depart_v thence_o to_o who_o then_o austen_n speak_v and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o disdain_v to_o preach_v with_o they_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n they_o shall_v suffer_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o revenge_n of_o death_n chester_n which_o not_o long_o after_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberlande_n who_o be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a and_o stir_v with_o a_o fierce_a fury_n against_o the_o britane_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o city_n of_o chester_n where_o brocmayl_v the_o consul_n of_o that_o city_n a_o fryend_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o britain_n side_n be_v ready_o with_o his_o force_n to_o receive_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o bangor_n in_o wales_n a_o exceed_a great_a monastery_n bangor_n wherein_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o monk_n as_o galfridus_n with_o other_o author_n do_v testify_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o part_n in_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o part_n be_v contain_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 300._o monk_n which_o all_o do_v live_v with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v one_o for_o their_o ruler_n name_v dinoe_n out_o of_o this_o monastery_n come_v the_o monk_n to_o chester_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o brocmayl_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o saxon_n three_o day_n they_o continue_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n when_o ethelfride_n the_o foresay_a king_n see_v they_o so_o intent_n to_o their_o prayer_n demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o in_o such_o a_o company_n when_o he_o perceave_v it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o consul_n than_o say_v he_o although_o they_o bear_v no_o weapon_n yet_o they_o fight_v against_o
his_o dignity_n honour_n title_n prerogative_n kingdom_n &_o whole_a empire_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n hereunto_o as_o well_o pandolphus_n &_o colonutius_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o do_v both_o right_a well_o declare_v for_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o dedicate_v as_o it_o be_v himself_o to_o his_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n when_o he_o do_v sollicitate_a against_o fridericus_n jacobus_n tewpolus_fw-la the_o venetian_a duke_n who_o for_o the_o displeasure_n he_o take_v with_o yâ—_z emperor_n in_o the_o imprison_n of_o his_o son_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n he_o shall_v allure_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v in_o so_o troublous_a a_o time_n such_o a_o comforter_n &_o aider_n unto_o he_o that_o as_o blondus_n write_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n gratulatory_a he_o call_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n emperor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o half_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o venetian_a and_o benwetian_a legate_n make_v a_o peace_n betwixt_o they_o which_o for_o certain_a cause_n about_o their_o sea_n cost_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o covenaunt_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o at_o their_o public_a charge_n they_o shall_v rig_v and_o man_n 35_o galley_n which_o shall_v spoil_v and_o burn_v all_o alongst_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o frederick_n but_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o see_v the_o good_a will_n and_o fidelity_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n bear_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o see_v also_o what_o aid_n the_o emperor_n have_v of_o he_o neither_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o win_v he_o to_o his_o purpose_n bestâ—â—_n then_o have_v he_o recourse_n again_o to_o his_o old_a crafty_a practice_n &_o subtlety_n and_o further_o devise_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o edict_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o people_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v ascendit_fw-la de_fw-fr mari_fw-fr bellica_fw-la bestia_fw-la wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o curse_v and_o geve_v the_o emperor_n to_o yâ—_z devil_n of_o hell_n &_o have_v deject_v he_o from_o all_o his_o princely_a dignity_n he_o in_o the_o same_o accuse_v he_o of_o so_o many_o &_o so_o huge_a a_o heap_n of_o mischief_n as_o to_o nominate_v they_o my_o hart_n detest_v and_o beside_o that_o he_o restrayn_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n &_o emperor_n of_o the_o appellation_n which_o every_o private_a man_n by_o law_n may_v have_v he_o slaunder_v he_o of_o treason_n perjury_n cruelty_n sacrilege_n kill_v of_o his_o kind_n and_o all_o impiety_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o miscreant_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a what_o mischief_n so_o ever_o the_o pope_n can_v devise_v with_o that_o do_v he_o charge_v he_o and_o burden_n he_o all_o this_o do_v he_o say_v the_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v our_o holiness_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n to_o beggary_n he_o may_v scoff_n at_o and_o deride_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o a_o miscreant_n he_o detest_v and_o now_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a and_o special_a trust_n in_o albertus_n behaws_fw-la of_o the_o noble_a house_n call_v equestri_fw-la as_o crafty_a apostle_n as_o the_o best_a as_o one_o who_o he_o see_v ready_a to_o lean_v to_o his_o lust_n hand_n to_o he_o the_o pope_n deliver_v two_o other_o mandate_n in_o several_a letter_n seal_v in_o which_o he_o command_v all_o bishop_n prelate_n &_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v solemn_o recite_v the_o same_o in_o their_o church_n instead_o of_o their_o sermon_n that_o by_o his_o decree_n he_o have_v excommunicate_a fridericke_n out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a man_n put_v he_o from_o the_o procuration_n or_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n emperor_n &_o that_o he_o have_v release_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n &_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o and_o farthermore_o charge_v they_o &_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o curse_v &_o damnation_n that_o neither_o they_o succour_v the_o emperor_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v he_o well_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n special_a &_o trusty_a seruiture_n &_o make_v to_o his_o hand_n cause_v a_o most_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o chaos_n of_o public_a quietness_n as_o shall_v after_o appear_v among_o all_o other_o noble_a man_n of_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n towards_o the_o emperor_n be_v otho_n the_o governor_n of_o rhenus_n and_o duke_n of_o boiora_n both_o most_o serviceable_a and_o also_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a honour_n riches_n and_o estimation_n this_o prince_n both_o with_o fair_a promise_n &_o also_o reward_n he_o entice_v from_o he_o for_o that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o ludovicus_n his_o father_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n murder_v and_o slay_v and_o the_o same_o otho_n again_o cause_v 3._o other_o prince_n &_o duke_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v neighbour_n &_o near_o adjoin_v unto_o he_o as_o uuenceslaus_fw-la and_o belus_n prince_n of_o the_o ungarians_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o polonia_n to_o who_o come_v also_o fridericus_n austriacus_n his_o son_n emperor_n who_o because_o he_o be_v proscript_n or_o outlaw_v of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v his_o dukedom_n waste_v and_o burn_v as_o you_o hear_v be_v easy_o win_v unto_o the_o pope_n these_o gather_v a_o council_n when_o they_o have_v think_v to_o have_v translate_v the_o empiere_n unto_o the_o kings_n son_n of_o denmark_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o be_v send_v from_o he_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o election_n the_o emperor_n be_v at_o patavium_n when_o these_o news_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o command_v peter_n to_o uineis_n his_o secretary_n upon_o easter_n day_n to_o make_v a_o narration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o great_a &_o liberal_a munificence_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o again_o of_o the_o injury_n of_o they_o towards_o he_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o of_o his_o innocencye_n also_o in_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o behalf_n and_o of_o the_o unseemelines_n of_o such_o a_o act_n or_o deed_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n &_o of_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o oration_n of_o he_o he_o so_o remove_v the_o cloud_n from_o many_o man_n heart_n of_o blind_a superstition_n and_o the_o conceived_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o of_o their_o usurp_a power_n and_o subtle_a persuasion_n that_o both_o they_o plain_o see_v and_o perceave_v the_o vice_n and_o filthynes_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n as_o also_o their_o fraudulent_a deceit_n and_o flagitious_a do_n most_o vehement_o lament_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o albertus_n make_v mention_n of_o certain_a verse_n which_o be_v send_v and_o write_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o which_o verse_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o this_o present_a history_n of_o fridericke_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o emperor_n moreover_o both_o by_o his_o letter_n &_o legate_n geve_v intelligence_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o of_o the_o feign_a crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v as_o also_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n or_o epistle_n follow_v here_o under_o insert_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n will_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ineffable_a foreknowledge_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o ask_v council_n of_o none_o create_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n two_o light_n a_o great_a and_o a_o less_o the_o great_a he_o create_v to_o govern_v the_o day_n and_o the_o les_fw-fr to_o govern_v the_o night_n which_o two_o so_o do_v their_o proper_a office_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o zodiac_n that_o although_o oftentimes_o the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o oblique_a respect_n unto_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o enemy_n to_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o do_v the_o superior_a communicate_v his_o light_n with_o the_o inferior_a even_o so_o the_o same_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n have_v appoint_v upon_o the_o earth_n two_o regiment_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n priesthood_n and_o kingly_a power_n the_o one_o for_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n the_o other_o for_o defence_n sword_n that_o man_n which_o be_v make_v of_o two_o part_n over_o wanton_a and_o dissolute_a may_v have_v two_o reign_v to_o govern_v
thing_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o then_o the_o same_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tartarian_n to_o the_o no_o little_a peril_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o say_v further_o that_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o with_o more_o instance_n require_v the_o same_o be_v that_o so_o many_o christian_n man_n and_o country_n make_v such_o pitiful_a lamentation_n in_o this_o their_o great_a calamity_n &_o misery_n &_o that_o there_o be_v none_o able_a to_o help_v they_o which_o say_v he_o be_v as_o great_a shame_n as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a common_a state_n and_o empire_n and_o also_o say_v that_o if_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o barbarous_a people_n be_v not_o suppress_v that_o then_o he_o think_v they_o will_v make_v invasion_n upon_o the_o empire_n and_o province_n of_o the_o same_o the_o emperor_n although_o he_o think_v it_o very_o requisite_a that_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n this_o mifchiefe_n shall_v be_v remedy_v and_o prevent_v peace_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a enemy_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o confederate_n be_v the_o only_o let_v and_o hindrance_n thereof_o for_o when_o he_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o himself_o can_v do_v no_o good_a and_o only_o labour_v in_o vain_a in_o seek_v peace_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o give_v commandment_n to_o boiemus_n and_o boius_n to_o entreat_v and_o persuade_v with_o he_o and_o consider_v the_o imminent_a peril_n like_a to_o ensue_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o civil_a dissension_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christendom_n that_o he_o will_v take_v up_o and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n and_o mitigate_v some_o what_o his_o fierce_a and_o wrathful_a mood_n wherefore_o when_o he_o see_v further_a that_o nether_a by_o that_o mean_n of_o entreaty_n nor_o any_o other_o the_o pope_n will_v desist_v from_o his_o stubborn_a and_o malicious_a froward_a purpose_n he_o write_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o he_o be_v right_o sorry_a and_o great_o lament_v their_o miserable_a state_n &_o that_o he_o much_o desire_v to_o relieve_v the_o need_n and_o necessity_n he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v in_o resist_v but_o why_o that_o he_o can_v not_o redress_v the_o same_o nor_o stand_v he_o then_o in_o any_o stead_n he_o blame_v great_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o refuse_v all_o entreaty_n of_o peace_n can_v not_o without_o great_a peril_n to_o himself_o depart_v out_o of_o italy_n lest_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n mischievous_a imagination_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o peril_n of_o lose_v all_o at_o home_n notwtstanding_n he_o send_v conradus_n cellar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n &_o other_o prince_n more_o of_o germany_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o do_v the_o great_a army_n and_o number_n of_o such_o soldier_n as_o ware_a the_o cross_n by_o the_o pope_n assignment_n defer_v their_o journey_n against_o the_o tartarian_n and_o have_v commandment_n give_v they_o by_o that_o albertus_n the_o pope_n procurator_n to_o tarry_v and_o abide_v at_o home_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o in_o battle_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v the_o love_a zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la to_o conclude_v in_o this_o time_n of_o calamity_n towards_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o common_a wealth_n turk_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o bend_v his_o force_n and_o revenge_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o christian_n &_o good_a emperor_n then_o either_o he_o himself_o to_o withstand_v or_o suffer_v and_o permit_v by_o conclusion_n of_o any_o profitable_a peace_n that_o this_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a tartarian_a shall_v be_v let_v and_o restrain_v from_o so_o great_a havoc_n spoil_n &_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o these_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n of_o all_o other_o to_o the_o christian_a preservation_n and_o think_v to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n give_v therein_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o then_o manifest_a mockery_n and_o deceive_n of_o the_o people_n but_o notwithstanding_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o spoil_n and_o havoc_n of_o polonia_n bohemia_n and_o hungaria_n be_v it_o determine_v that_o at_o libussa_n the_o prince_n confederate_a shall_v be_v assemble_v about_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o creation_n of_o another_o but_o now_o notwtstanding_v the_o provident_a foresight_n and_o wise_a policy_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o restrain_v the_o passage_n both_o by_o the_o sea_n &_o land_n who_o have_v special_a regard_n thereunto_o and_o give_v most_o straight_o charge_v that_o none_o shall_v pass_v without_o privy_a search_n and_o examination_n as_o one_o have_v sufficient_a trial_n as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n what_o great_a mischief_n &_o dissension_n by_o their_o legate_n every_o way_n send_v out_o they_o have_v procure_v practice_n both_o to_o the_o imperial_a state_n and_o dignity_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o germany_n yet_o find_v they_o such_o mean_n and_o wrought_v such_o policy_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o secret_a passage_n and_o repassage_n with_o their_o letter_n and_o spial_n into_o all_o place_n of_o christendom_n where_o they_o list_v but_o also_o so_o labour_v the_o matter_n and_o handle_v the_o same_o that_o the_o long_o continue_a league_n of_o amity_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o predecessor_n as_o also_o they_o themselves_o have_v many_o year_n reverent_o observe_v in_o christian_a concord_n &_o unity_n be_v by_o this_o seditious_a prelate_n &_o arrogant_a vicar_n of_o sathan_n now_o either_o utter_o infringe_v or_o else_o in_o variable_a suspense_n as_o by_o their_o letter_n eke_v to_o other_o and_o here_o under_o ensue_v be_v to_o be_v red_a and_o see_v which_o for_o the_o more_o probability_n of_o this_o history_n of_o frederick_n not_o be_v long_o or_o great_o tedious_a i_o think_v mete_v here_o to_o intext_v and_o place_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n touch_v the_o imprison_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n of_o france_n hitherto_o noble_a emperor_n have_v the_o good_a opinion_n and_o great_a confidence_n many_o year_n in_o mutual_a love_n establish_v betwixt_o we_o last_v and_o continue_v well_o hope_v that_o no_o such_o cause_n shall_v rise_v betwixt_o we_o to_o hatch_v either_o hatred_n or_o other_o occasion_n offensive_a between_o your_o highness_n empire_n &_o our_o kingdom_n france_n especial_o see_v that_o all_o our_o predecessor_n king_n of_o france_n late_o of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n till_o these_o our_o day_n have_v be_v so_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o regal_a state_n of_o your_o empire_n as_o that_o also_o we_o after_o who_o god_n have_v place_v successive_o to_o reign_v as_o king_n have_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v nor_o affect_v towards_o the_o same_o none_o otherwise_o also_o on_o their_o behalf_n have_v the_o ancient_a and_o renown_a emperor_n of_o rome_n our_o neighbour_n and_o your_o predecessor_n show_v themselves_o towards_o we_o each_o other_o esteem_v the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n as_o one_o and_o faithful_o conserve_n together_o the_o unity_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n in_o somuch_o that_o there_o have_v not_o chance_v between_o they_o these_o many_o year_n so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o for_o our_o part_n can_v but_o great_o marvel_v &_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v emperor_n that_o without_o desert_n or_o any_o offence_n you_o have_v take_v the_o prelate_n of_o our_o realm_n upon_o the_o sea_n make_v their_o repair_n to_o the_o see_v apostolical_a to_o the_o which_o as_o well_o by_o their_o faith_n as_o their_o obedience_n they_o stand_v bind_v and_o be_v obedient_a neither_o can_v they_o withstand_v the_o pope_n his_o commandment_n these_o have_v you_o imprison_v and_o so_o still_o detain_v the_o same_o whereat_o we_o do_v your_o majesty_n to_o be_v we_o be_v not_o well_o please_v neither_o yet_o take_v it_o in_o so_o good_a part_n as_o you_o peradventure_o think_v we_o do_v for_o by_o their_o own_o letter_n we_o understande_v they_o have_v excogitate_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o your_o imperial_a estate_n and_o celsitude_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v prosecute_v therein_o more_o than_o become_v he_o to_o do_v wherefore_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v detain_v they_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o become_v no_o less_o your_o magnificence_n but_o that_o you_o restore_v unto_o we_o and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o say_a prelate_n of_o our_o realm_n wherein_o also_o you_o shall_v appease_v our_o grudge_n and_o keep_v we_o your_o friend_n which_o account_n
sundry_a country_n as_o in_o the_o country_n of_o sucuia_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n a_o 1240._o or_o near_o upon_o the_o same_o where_o be_v many_o preacher_n mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o urspergensis_n and_o also_o in_o crantzius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o &_o 18._o 10._o which_o preach_v free_o against_o the_o pope_n these_o preacher_n as_o crantzius_n say_v ring_v the_o bell_n and_o call_v the_o baron_n in_o hallis_n of_o suevia_n there_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n &_o that_o his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v simoniacke_a and_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v but_o be_v all_o seducer_n iten_n that_o no_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n can_v restrain_v man_n from_o their_o duty_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o city_n or_o country_n as_o be_v then_o under_o the_o pope_n curse_n may_v notwithstanding_o lawful_o resort_v to_o the_o receyve_n of_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o before_o item_n that_o friar_n dominicke_n church_n and_o franciscane_a do_v subvert_v the_o church_n with_o their_o preach_n and_o as_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o popeling_n be_v of_o no_o regard_n so_o that_o remission_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o preach_v it_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o to_o recite_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o resist_a of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n heresy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o these_o aforesaid_a rise_v up_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr nova_fw-la villa_n a_o spaniard_n and_o a_o man_n famous_o learn_v &_o a_o great_a writer_n a_o 1250._o who_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o spiritualty_n condemn_v among_o heretic_n for_o hold_v and_o write_v against_o the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n his_o teach_n be_v that_o satan_n have_v seduce_v all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n item_n that_o the_o say_v which_o then_o christen_v man_n be_v common_o teach_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v meaning_n belike_o as_o we_o now'affirme_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v only_o the_o horicall_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n historiae_fw-la non_fw-la fiduciae_fw-la iten_fw-ge that_o christian_a people_n mean_v belike_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o pope_n unto_o hell_n item_n that_o all_o cloister_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o damn_a and_o that_o they_o all_o do_v falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n veritatis_fw-la item_n that_o the_o divine_n do_v evil_a in_o mixt_v philosophy_n with_o d_o ivinity_n item_n that_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a certain_a other_o opinion_n there_o be_v which_o the_o slanderous_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o all_o other_o to_o do_v rather_o upon_o envious_a take_n then_o of_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v and_o as_o this_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v conden_v so_o also_o the_o same_o time_n joannes_n semeca_n excommunicate_v the_o gloze_n writer_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o provost_n of_o halberstate_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o deprive_v of_o his_o provostship_n for_o resist_a pope_n clement_n the_o four_o gather_v certain_a exaction_n in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o have_v many_o great_a favourer_n on_o his_o side_n till_o at_o last_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o die_v consequent_o in_o this_o order_n and_o number_n follow_v the_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n &_o adversarye_n of_o antichrist_n guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n amore._n a_o master_n of_o paris_n and_o chief_a ruler_n then_o of_o that_o university_n this_o guilielmus_fw-la in_o his_o time_n have_v no_o small_a a_o do_v write_v against_o the_o friar_n &_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o beg_a friar_n both_o condemn_v their_o whole_a order_n and_o also_o accuse_v they_o as_o those_o that_o do_v disturb_v &_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o preach_n in_o church_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o pastor_n by_o their_o hear_n of_o confession_n and_o execute_v the_o charge_n of_o curate_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o church_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v against_o antichrist_n he_o appli_v they_o against_o the_o clergy_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o pope_n spiritualtye_n the_o same_o gulielmus_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n and_o entitle_v de_n periculis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v by_o 39_o argument_n that_o friar_n be_v false_a apostle_n moreover_o i_o he_o do_v well_o expound_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v away_o all_o thou_o have_v and_o come_v follow_v i_o declare_v there_o poverty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v we_o of_o christ_n non_fw-la actualem_fw-la sed_fw-la habitualem_fw-la not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o stand_v in_o outward_a action_n when_o no_o need_n require_v but_o in_o inward_a affection_n of_o hart_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v as_o though_o the_o meaning_n &_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o actual_o all_o the_o we_o have_v but_o that_o when_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o require_v that_o then_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v &_o reliquish_v what_o thing_n soever_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o when_o he_o require_v in_o we_o after_o like_a phrase_n the_o hatred_n of_o father_n &_o mother_n and_o of_o our_o own_o life_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o dihonor_v father_n or_o mother_n much_o less_o to_o hate_v they_o but_o that_o they_o when_o case_n shall_v require_v we_o set_v all_o thing_n behind_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n many_o oath_n ere_fw-we worthy_a work_n he_o compile_v wherein_o albeit_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v truth_n heretic_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o rabble_n condemn_v for_o a_o heritick_n exile_v &_o his_o book_n burn_v who_o heretical_a argument_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o thou_o may_v better_o judge_v thereof_o here_o under_o i_o think_v good_a to_o place_n against_o false_a prophet_n with_o sign_n to_o know_v they_o by_o in_o these_o his_o word_n do_v follow_v for_o because_o these_o seducer_n say_v he_o name_n themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o absolve_v &_o dispense_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o ministry_n read_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xi_o chap._n for_o such_o apostle_n be_v subtle_a and_o cratty_a workman_n disguise_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o mean_v to_o show_v some_o certain_a infallible_a token_n and_o probable_a by_o the_o whic_a false_a apostle_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o true_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o 1._o sign_n or_o mark_n be_v â—y_a that_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o simple_a woman_n house_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o take_v they_o as_o it_o be_v captive_a as_o many_o of_o the_o false_a preacher_n do_v as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o 3._o chapter_n be_v manifest_a say_v of_o those_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o enter_v into_o woman_n house_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o come_v into_o woman_n house_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v take_v they_o captive_a be_v not_o true_a preacher_n but_o false_a apostle_n the_o 2._o sign_n and_o token_n be_v word_n that_o those_o that_o be_v true_a preacher_n do_v not_o deceive_v simple_a man_n with_o paint_a and_o flatter_a word_n whereby_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o trash_n and_o tradition_n as_o all_o false_a prophet_n do_v as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n appeareth_z say_v by_o their_o pleasant_a &_o sugar_a talk_n and_o by_o their_o blessing_n and_o cross_v they_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_a man_n and_o woman_n glo._n with_o gay_a glorious_a word_n they_o extol_v &_o set_v forth_o their_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v simple_a man_n very_a great_o do_v they_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o simple_a man_n which_o cause_n they_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o sect_n which_o they_o term_v religion_n and_o they_o which_o before_o lead_v a_o naughty_a
for_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v so_o long_o uncorrect_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n that_o if_o remedy_n in_o these_o case_n be_v not_o have_v with_o speed_n they_o will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o our_o allegiance_n and_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n our_o perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o the_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n which_o god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n forbid_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n in_o who_o be_v fix_v immoveable_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n king_n whereupon_o intend_v the_o due_a correction_n of_o our_o officer_n we_o remove_v from_o office_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o our_o wisdom_n diverse_a person_n who_o we_o suspect_v in_o cause_n evident_a of_o evil_a administration_n of_o justice_n of_o subversion_n and_o oppression_n of_o our_o subject_n of_o corruption_n of_o bribe_n and_o other_o heinous_a offence_n other_o also_o of_o inferior_a degree_n offend_v in_o the_o premise_n we_o cause_v to_o be_v detain_v in_o safe_a custody_n lest_o by_o their_o liberty_n justice_n may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o premise_n not_o to_o come_v to_o light_v forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o case_n may_v of_o none_o more_o certain_o be_v know_v then_o from_o the_o secret_a breast_n of_o our_o say_a archbishop_n for_o that_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o our_o information_n ought_v to_o lie_v hide_v from_o he_o unto_o who_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v be_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o our_o whole_a common_a weal_n and_o sum_n of_o our_o business_n we_o send_v unto_o he_o our_o faithful_a subject_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr cantilupe_n with_o special_a commandment_n from_o we_o all_o delay_n set_v a_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n before_o we_o at_o our_o city_n of_o london_n but_o he_o as_o one_o always_o timorous_a as_o well_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n and_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v untrue_o allege_v that_o some_o of_o our_o assistant_n have_v threaten_v he_o and_o lay_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n which_o god_n we_o take_v to_o witness_v and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n we_o never_o mean_v nor_o any_o of_o our_o assistant_n we_o suppose_v he_o touch_v thereby_o our_o cousin_n clergy_n although_o to_o all_o other_o aswell_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o commonalty_n through_o his_o malicious_a misdemeanour_n he_o be_v become_v odious_a wherefore_o intend_v the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o subject_n by_o letter_n or_o otherwise_o call_v before_o we_o we_o appoint_v our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a rasse_n stafforde_v our_o harbynger_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o safeconducte_v and_o moreover_o to_o present_v unto_o he_o our_o letter_n patente_n under_o our_o seal_n willing_a and_o command_v he_o thereby_o again_o personal_o to_o come_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v what_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n he_o have_v do_v touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereunto_o 〈◊〉_d contemn_v our_o commanndement_n &_o gentle_a request_n he_o answer_v that_o neither_o he_o will_v in_o person_n appear_v neither_o yet_o in_o any_o matter_n confer_v with_o we_o except_o it_o be_v in_o a_o full_a parliament_n which_o for_o diverse_a reasonable_a cause_n can_v not_o then_o be_v call_v thus_o may_v you_o see_v this_o archb_n who_o our_o royal_a benignity_n have_v amplify_v with_o large_a honour_n admit_v into_o all_o familiarity_n receive_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o unnimitie_n and_o friendship_n upon_o who_o as_o on_o a_o father_n our_o whole_a hope_n do_v consist_v who_o so_o long_o as_o we_o accomplish_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n pretend_v towards_o we_o a_o face_n of_o counterfeit_a love_n cloak_v with_o dissemble_a benevolence_n even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o love_a father_n how_o cruel_o against_o reason_n he_o have_v now_o forsake_v we_o requite_v benefit_n with_o ingratitude_n oppress_v his_o benefactor_n with_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o fear_n ingratitude_n and_o final_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a proverb_n reward_v we_o as_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o satchel_n a_o snake_n in_o a_o man_n bosom_n and_o fire_n cherish_v next_o the_o skin_n reward_v their_o receiver_n when_o we_o be_v first_o exalt_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o kingdom_n descend_v unto_o we_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n god_n divine_a providence_n so_o work_v we_o think_v and_o always_o think_v it_o a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o abuse_v so_o high_a authority_n but_o rather_o desire_v to_o govern_v with_o clemency_n levity_n and_o moderation_n of_o justice_n that_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n desire_v may_v firm_o take_v place_n â—ing_n nevertheless_o our_o say_a archbishop_n have_v go_v about_o to_o defame_v our_o innocence_n and_o the_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n our_o faithful_a counsellor_n prosecutour_n of_o true_a justice_n open_o declare_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o publish_v abroad_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o king_n power_n contrary_a to_o justice_n the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n confound_v and_o the_o church_n over_o charge_v with_o diverse_a grievous_a tax_n &_o exaction_n he_o subtle_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n when_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v nothing_o less_o but_o rather_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n have_v of_o he_o a_o very_a hireling_n he_o cloak_v his_o crafty_a subtleness_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n although_o he_o himself_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n by_o his_o evil_a counsel_n and_o crafty_a devise_n of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o same_o he_o also_o feign_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o certain_a write_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v seal_v contain_v in_o effect_n the_o defence_n and_o excusation_n of_o all_o such_o in_o general_a that_o be_v violater_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n hope_v thereby_o to_o defame_v the_o opinion_n have_v of_o we_o and_o our_o faithful_a counsellor_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o final_o to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o nobility_n he_o give_v commandment_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o all_o place_n of_o great_a resort_n by_o diverse_a special_a article_n contrary_a to_o his_o former_a order_n in_o his_o provincial_a council_n wherefore_o respect_v the_o integrity_n of_o our_o fame_n intend_v to_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o also_o to_o decline_v from_o we_o the_o snare_n prepare_v for_o we_o and_o we_o we_o have_v think_v good_a at_o this_o present_n over_o &_o beside_o those_o which_o before_o be_v rehearse_v among_o so_o many_o which_o we_o omit_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o some_o of_o his_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a act_n when_o in_o our_o minority_n we_o be_v constitute_v over_o our_o dominion_n he_o cause_v we_o through_o his_o unaduised_a counsel_n and_o rash_a persuasion_n thereby_o to_o win_v excesive_a favour_n to_o geve_v away_o so_o many_o wasteful_a gift_n and_o so_o many_o unlawful_a alienation_n that_o now_o by_o mean_n thereof_o our_o treasury_n be_v clean_o consume_v the_o revenue_n of_o our_o exchequer_n without_o all_o order_n dimish_v and_o he_o corrupt_v with_o bribe_n innumerable_a oftentimes_o also_o without_o cause_n why_o when_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o utility_n so_o require_v only_o through_o his_o persuasion_n we_o forgive_v diverse_a man_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n due_a unto_o we_o yea_o and_o the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v conserve_v for_o our_o necessity_n and_o profit_n we_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o friend_n large_o bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o evil_a deserve_v it_o moreover_o accept_v aswell_o person_n as_o money_n contrary_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o his_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v unto_o we_o he_o admit_v unto_o public_a office_n throughout_o our_o dominion_n person_n unworthy_a neglect_v those_o that_o have_v well_o deserve_v many_o other_o thing_n he_o rash_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o our_o state_n office_n the_o hurt_n of_o our_o dignity_n royal_a and_o no_o small_a damage_n of_o our_o subject_n by_o abuse_v his_o authority_n &_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o proud_a obstinacy_n and_o stout_a rebellion_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o open_o know_v willing_a and_o command_v you_o to_o publish_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n open_o and_o distinct_o in_o place_n where_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o
quarta_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la &_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n john_n with_o one_o joamnes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n their_o opinion_n say_v antoninus_n be_v these_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n behind_o he_o or_o head_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v to_o institute_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n item_n that_o all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v superior_a which_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n also_o may_v be_v revoke_v again_o item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v any_o man_n pope_n punitione_n coactiva_fw-la that_o be_v by_o extern_a coaction_n unless_o they_o receive_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a iten_fw-ge that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n &_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o burn_v he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n this_o michael_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o fautour_n &_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n some_o be_v burn_v as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o extravag_n joan_n 23._o with_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o say_v extravagant_a joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n above_o touch_v who_o assertion_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o geve_v licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o that_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n ought_v to_o suffice_v item_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n iten_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n ii_o wherein_o he_o grant_v large_a privelegy_n to_o the_o friar_n above_o other_o pastor_n be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o subversion_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o the_o say_v friar_n oppress_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o other_o after_o simon_n mepham_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n before_o mention_v who_o live_v not_o long_o succeed_v joh._n stretford_n after_o who_o come_v john_n offord_n who_o live_v but_o x._o month_n in_o who_o room_n succeed_v thomas_n &_o remain_v but_o one_o year_n a_o 1350._o and_o after_o he_o simon_n iselyp_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o vi_o who_o sit_v xvii_o year_n and_o build_v caunterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o simon_n islyp_v succeed_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n name_v simon_n langham_n who_o within_o two_o year_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o who_o stead_n pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o ordain_v william_n wittlesey_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n 1366._o a_o 1366._o in_o which_o year_n william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n elect_v and_o found_v the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n auinion_n again_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n next_o unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o 1353_o succeed_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o pope_n two_o friar_n minor_n of_o franciscan_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n pro_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n say_v erroneis_fw-la prout_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la i._o for_o certain_a opinion_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n erroneous_a exit_fw-la chron._n wals._n of_o the_o which_o two_o friar_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr act_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la martyr_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o praemonstratensis_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v joannes_n rochetaylada_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o find_v in_o catal._n testium_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n herfordia_n his_o name_n to_o be_v hayabalus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o record_v a_o fry_n or_o minorite_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o a_o 1345._o to_o preach_v and_o affirm_v open_o that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n revelation_n charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o though_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n revelation_n and_o that_o pope_n benedict_n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o his_o predecessor_n be_v damn_v with_o other_o such_o like_a word_n tend_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n tirannical_a majesty_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a hayabalus_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n face_n constaunt_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n revelation_n so_o to_o say_v martyrsâ—_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v the_o same_o if_o he_o may_v to_o who_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o he_o have_v some_o heretical_a book_n and_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n in_o auinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o accusation_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n come_v before_o the_o pope_n auinion_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n down_o before_o his_o foot_n say_v lo_o here_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o al._n i_o have_v labour_v now_o these_o 3._o year_n withal_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o your_o bull_n i_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o right_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o command_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o be_v scourge_v and_o after_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o the_o foresay_a friar_n what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o the_o foresay_a writer_n henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o i_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v this_o priest_n 1354._o and_o this_o friar_n rochetayladus_fw-la or_o rather_o hayabalus_n be_v the_o two_o who_o my_o author_n thom._n walsingham_n write_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o this_o time_n in_o auinion_n about_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 6._o of_o this_o roichtaylada_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o infer_v the_o testimony_n and_o mention_n of_o john_n froysayd_v write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o first_o volume_n chap._n 211_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v say_v froysard_n a_o friar_n minor_n full_a of_o great_a clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o auinion_n 211._o call_v friar_n john_n of_o rochetaylada_n the_o which_o friar_n pope_n innocent_a 6._o hold_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignour_n for_o show_v of_o many_o meruail_n after_o to_o come_v pricipal_o he_o show_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o great_a superfluity_n and_o pride_n that_o be_v then_o use_v among_o they_o and_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o oppression_n that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n this_o friar_n say_v he_o will_v prove_v all_o his_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o by_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a saint_n and_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o show_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o believe_v &_o many_o thing_n fall_v after_o as_o he_o say_v he_o say_v they_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o show_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o declare_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n &_o to_o show_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n shall_v fall_v he_o make_v diverse_a book_n found_v on_o great_a science_n and_o clergy_n whereof_o one_o be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o wherein_o be_v write_v such_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v they_o howbeit_o many_o thing_n according_a there_o to_o fell_v after_o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o war_n of_o france_n he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v see_v be_v not_o like_o that_o shall_v
of_o the_o king_n protection_n whereunto_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o king_n that_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o make_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o roll_n and_o record_n of_o such_o parliamente_n as_o be_v in_o this_o king_n time_n continue_v 24._o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v much_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v and_o not_o to_o be_v suppress_v in_o silence_n wherein_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n here_o within_o this_o realm_n not_o to_o be_v straighten_v in_o those_o day_n although_o the_o pope_n then_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o chief_a ruff_n as_o afterward_o since_o in_o other_o king_n day_n be_v see_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o 24._o article_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v hand_n that_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o temporal_a justice_n do_v then_o both_o punish_v usurer_n anâ—_n impeach_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o bribery_n and_o for_o take_v money_n for_o temporal_a pain_n probate_a of_o will_n solemnity_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o pretence_a liberty_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwythstanding_n furthermore_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 25._o year_n appear_v law_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o exemption_n in_o claim_v the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n by_o their_o book_n under_o thâ—_n name_n of_o clerk_n stand_v then_o in_o little_a force_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o hauketyne_n honby_n knight_n who_o for_o imprison_v one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n till_o he_o make_v fine_a of_o 20._o li._n be_v therefore_o execute_v notwithstanding_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o by_o his_o book_n will_v have_v save_v he_o but_o can_v not_o the_o like_a also_o appear_v by_o judgement_n give_v against_o a_o priest_n at_o nottingham_n for_o kill_v of_o his_o master_n and_o likewise_o by_o hang_v certain_a monk_n of_o comb_n exit_fw-la parliam_fw-la an._n 23._o ed._n 3._o item_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 15._o year_n by_o apprehend_v of_o i._o stratford_n 49._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o arrainment_n concern_v which_o his_o arrainment_n all_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o sir_n william_n of_o kildisby_n beside_o these_o truth_n and_o note_n of_o the_o king_n parliament_n wherein_o may_v appear_v yâ—_z towards_o proceeding_n of_o this_o king_n &_o of_o all_o his_o commons_o against_o the_o pretence_a church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o king_n how_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o act_n &_o roll_n of_o the_o king_n appear_v that_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o 3._o send_v also_o john_n wickleffe_n k._n reader_n then_o of_o the_o divinity_n lector_n in_o oxford_n with_o certain_a other_o lord_n &_o ambassador_n over_o into_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n legate_n concern_v affair_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o full_a commission_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v express_v rex_fw-la universis_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la present_n literae_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o the_o king_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a to_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v greeting_n know_v you_o that_o we_o repose_v assure_v confidence_n in_o the_o fidelity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n john_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o other_o our_o love_a and_o faithful_a subject_n m._n john_n wickliff_n reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n m._n john_n gunter_n deane_n of_o segobyen_n and_o m._n simon_n moulton_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sir_n william_n burton_n knight_n m_o john_n belknappe_n &_o m._n john_n honnington_n have_v direct_v they_o as_o our_o ambassador_n and_o special_a commissioner_n to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n geve_v to_o the_o say_v our_o ambassador_n and_o commissioner_n to_o six_o or_o five_o of_o they_o of_o who_o i_o will_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n shall_v be_v one_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o commandment_n special_a to_o treat_v and_o consult_v mild_o and_o charitable_o with_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o l._n pope_n touch_v certain_a affair_n where_o upon_o of_o late_o we_o send_v heretofore_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o m._n william_n vghtred_a monk_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o m._n john_n shepie_a to_o the_o see_v apostolical_a and_o hereof_o to_o make_v full_a relation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v and_o pass_v in_o the_o say_a assembly_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o this_o our_o realm_n may_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a be_v bring_v to_o good_a effect_n and_o accomplish_v according_o witness_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n at_o london_n date_v the_o 26._o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o 48._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o good_a will_v the_o king_n then_o bare_a to_o the_o say_v wickleffe_n and_o what_o small_a regard_n he_o have_v to_o the_o sinful_a sea_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o which_o john_n wickleff_a because_o we_o be_v now_o approach_v to_o his_o time_n remain_v consequent_o for_o our_o story_n to_o entreat_v of_o so_o as_o we_o have_v here_o to_o fore_n do_v of_o other_o like_a valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o he_o ¶_o john_n wickliff_n wickliff_n after_o all_o these_o heretofore_o recite_v by_o who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n something_o to_o work_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o weaken_v the_o pernicious_a superstition_n of_o the_o friar_n now_o remain_v consequent_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o year_n orderly_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o story_n and_o tractation_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n our_o countryman_n and_o other_o more_o of_o his_o time_n and_o same_o country_n who_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o power_n of_o spirit_n raise_v up_o here_o in_o england_n to_o detect_v more_o full_o and_o ample_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n &_o false_a religion_n set_v up_o by_o the_o friar_n in_o who_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n albeit_o some_o blemish_n perhaps_o may_v be_v note_v yet_o such_o blemish_n they_o be_v which_o rather_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o may_v err_v than_o which_o direct_o do_v fight_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o the_o pope_n proceeding_n and_o the_o friar_n do_v and_o what_o doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v from_o the_o prime_a age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o perfect_a so_o absolute_o sure_a in_o who_o no_o opinion_n have_v sometime_o swerve_v awry_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o say_a article_n of_o he_o neither_o in_o number_n so_o many_o nor_o yet_o so_o gross_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o cardinal_a as_o those_o cardinal_n enemy_n of_o christ_n perchance_o do_v geve_v they_o out_o to_o be_v if_o his_o book_n who_o they_o abolish_v be_v remain_v to_o be_v confer_v with_o those_o blemish_n which_o they_o have_v wra_v to_o the_o worst_a as_o evil_o will_v never_o say_v the_o best_a this_o be_v certain_a and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v for_o the_o rude_a time_n wherein_o he_o live_v famous_o repute_v for_o a_o great_a clerk_n a_o deep_a scholeman_n &_o no_o less_o expert_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n wickliff_n the_o which_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a write_n and_o monument_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o walden_n his_o most_o cruel_a &_o bitter_a enemy_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v unto_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o say_v that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o astonysh_v at_o his_o most_o strong_a argument_n with_o the_o place_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v with_o the_o vehemency_n and_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o walden_n it_o appear_v by_o such_o as_o have_v observe_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o tune_n that_o this_o wickleffe_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wickliff_n 1371._o edward_n the_o three_o reign_v in_o england_n for_o thus_o we_o do_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o caxton_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1371._o say_v he_o edward_z the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n in_o his_o parliament_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n clergy_n he_o willing_o hearken_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o tale_n of_o heretic_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o counsel_n conceive_v and_o follow_v sinister_a opinion_n against_o the_o clergy_n
do_v the_o white_a colour_n to_o the_o wall_n item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v prison_n wherein_o to_o punish_v transgressor_n beside_o these_o article_n cant._n diverse_a other_o conclusion_n afterward_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o writing_n and_o preach_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n which_o they_o send_v diligent_o to_o pope_n gregory_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o say_a article_n be_v red_a and_o peruse_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a by_o 23._o cardinal_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o archb._n of_o cant._n send_v forth_o his_o citation_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a call_v before_o he_o the_o say_a john_n wickliff_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o lord_n percy_n who_o upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n make_v bind_v he_o to_o silence_n forbid_v he_o not_o to_o entreat_v any_o more_o of_o those_o matter_n but_o then_o through_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o duke_n and_o lord_n percy_n that_o matter_n be_v soon_o dispatch_v as_o have_v be_v above_o record_v pag._n 427._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n &_o last_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o eleven_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1378._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1378._o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n take_v his_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n bull._n send_v his_o bull_n by_o the_o hand_n &_o mean_n peradventure_o of_o one_o master_n edmund_n stafford_n direct_v unto_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n rebuke_v they_o sharp_o imperious_o and_o like_o a_o pope_n for_o suffer_v so_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wickliff_n to_o take_v root_n and_o not_o pluck_v it_o uppe_o with_o the_o crooked_a cycle_n of_o their_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o bull_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o their_o hand_n bull._n by_o the_o pope_n messenger_n aforesaid_a the_o proctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n join_v together_o in_o consultation_n stand_v long_o in_o doubt_n deliberate_v with_o themselves_o whether_o to_o receive_v the_o pope_n bull_n with_o honour_n or_o to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o with_o shame_n i_o can_v hear_v but_o laugh_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o behold_v the_o author_n of_o this_o story_n who_o i_o follow_v what_o exclamation_n what_o wonder_n and_o marvel_n they_o make_v at_o these_o oxford_n man_n for_o so_o doubt_v at_o a_o matter_n so_o plain_a so_o manifest_a of_o itself_o as_o they_o say_v whether_o the_o pope_n bull_n send_v to_o they_o from_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o contrary_a which_o thing_n to_o our_o monkish_a writer_n seem_v then_o such_o a_o prodigious_a wonder_n that_o they_o with_o blush_a cheek_n be_v feign_v to_o cut_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o midst_n with_o silence_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o wild_a bull_n send_v to_o they_o from_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n the_o chancellor_n and_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n we_o be_v compel_v not_o only_o to_o marvel_v oxford_n but_o also_o to_o lament_v that_o you_o consider_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n have_v give_v unto_o your_o university_n of_o oxford_n so_o great_a favour_n and_o privilege_n and_o also_o for_o that_o you_o flow_v as_o in_o a_o large_a sea_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v champion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a faith_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o your_o great_a negligence_n and_o slouthe_n will_v suffer_v wild_a cockle_n not_o only_o to_o grow_v up_o among_o the_o pure_a wheat_n of_o the_o flourish_a field_n of_o your_o university_n but_o also_o to_o wake_v more_o strong_a and_o choke_v the_o corn_n neither_o have_v you_o any_o care_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v to_o extirp_v and_o pluck_v the_o same_o up_o by_o the_o root_n to_o the_o great_a bleblemish_v of_o your_o renown_a name_n the_o peril_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o further_a which_o greve_v we_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o filthy_a weed_n be_v more_o sharp_o rebuke_v &_o judge_v of_o in_o rome_n then_o in_o england_n where_o it_o spring_v wherefore_o let_v there_o be_v mean_v seek_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o root_v out_o the_o same_o grevous_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o ear_n wickliff_n that_o one_o john_n wickliff_n parson_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o lincoln_n dioces_fw-la a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n will_v god_n he_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o master_n of_o error_n be_v run_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o detestable_a wickedness_n not_o only_o and_o open_o publish_v but_o also_o vomit_v out_o of_o the_o filthy_a dungeon_n of_o his_o breast_n diverse_a profession_n false_a and_o erroneous_a conclusion_n and_o most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n whereby_o he_o may_v defile_v the_o faithful_a sort_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o the_o right_a path_n headlong_o into_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o utter_o subvert_v the_o secular_a policy_n of_o which_o his_o mischievous_a heresy_n some_o seem_v to_o agree_v only_a certain_a name_n and_o term_n change_v with_o the_o perversâ—â—â—_n opinion_n and_o unlearned_a doctrine_n of_o marcelius_n of_o padua_n &_o john_n of_o gandune_n of_o unworthy_a memory_n who_o book_n be_v utter_o abolish_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n out_v by_o our_o predecessor_n of_o happy_a memory_n john_n 22._o which_o kingdom_n do_v notone_o flourish_v in_o power_n and_o abundance_n of_o faculty_n but_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a and_o shine_a in_o pureness_n of_o faith_n accustom_a always_o to_o bring_v forth_o man_n excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ripe_a in_o gravity_n of_o manner_n man_n notable_a in_o devotion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v you_o by_o our_o writing_n apostolical_a in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o obedience_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o privation_n of_o our_o favour_n indulgence_n and_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o university_n from_o the_o say_v see_v apostolical_a that_o hereafter_o you_o suffer_v not_o those_o pestilent_a heresy_n that_o those_o subtle_a and_o false_a conclusion_n and_o proposition_n misconstrue_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n how_o soever_o they_o term_v it_o 〈…〉_o or_o what_o curious_a implication_n of_o word_n soever_o they_o use_v any_o long_a to_o be_v dispute_v of_o or_o bring_v in_o question_n lest_o if_o it_o be_v not_o withstoood_a at_o the_o first_o and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v to_o late_o hereafter_o to_o prepare_v medicine_n when_o a_o great_a number_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n and_o further_o that_o you_o apprehend_v immediate_o or_o cause_n to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o say_a john_n wickliff_n strike_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o our_o well_o belove_a brethren_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o gaynesayer_n corrupt_v with_o the_o say_a doctrine_n which_o god_n forbid_v in_o your_o say_a university_n within_o your_o jurisdiction_n that_o shall_v obstinate_o stand_v in_o the_o say_a error_n that_o then_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o apprehend_v they_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o safe_a custody_n and_o otherwise_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o shall_v appertain_v unto_o you_o so_o as_o by_o your_o careful_a proceedynge_n herein_o your_o negligence_n past_o concerny_v the_o premise_n may_v now_o full_o be_v supply_v and_o recompense_v with_o present_a diligence_n whereby_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o purchase_v unto_o you_o the_o favour_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o seat_n apostolical_a but_o also_o great_a reward_n and_o merit_n of_o almighty_a god_n yeven_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n mary_n the_o great_a xi_o kalend._n of_o june_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o our_o consecration_n ¶_o beside_o this_o bull_n send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n london_n the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n direct_v moreover_o his_o letter_n the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o archbyshoppe_n of_o canterbury_n simon_n sudbury_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n name_v william_n courtney_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o john_n wickliff_n therein_o enclose_v command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o his_o letter_n apostolical_a and_o strait_o enjoin_v they_o to_o cause_v
obedience_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n in_o this_o behalf_n according_o whereof_o fail_v you_o not_o under_o pain_n of_o c.li_o witness_v ourselves_o yeaven_n at_o our_o manor_n of_o langley_n the_o viij_o day_n of_o march_n the_o 12._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n to_o these_o above_o rehearse_v and_o other_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n within_o this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n we_o may_v add_v also_o the_o bohemian_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n in_o that_o country_n also_o take_v root_n come_v from_o england_n to_o boheme_n by_o this_o occasion_n as_o in_o story_n here_o follow_v there_o chance_v at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a student_n of_o the_o country_n of_o bohemia_n to_o be_v at_o oxford_n boheme_n one_o of_o a_o wealthy_a house_n and_o also_o of_o a_o noble_a stock_n who_o return_v home_n from_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n carry_v with_o he_o certain_a book_n of_o wickliff_n de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la vniversalibus_fw-la de_fw-fr civili_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la varijs_fw-la contra_fw-la clerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o chance_v the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n have_v found_v and_o build_v a_o great_a church_n of_o mathias_n and_o matheus_n which_o church_n be_v call_v bethleem_n geve_v to_o it_o great_a land_n &_o find_v in_o it_o two_o preacher_n every_o day_n to_o preach_v both_o holy_a day_n and_o work_a day_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o two_o preacher_n this_o john_n hus_n be_v one_o a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n of_o a_o pregnant_a wit_n and_o excellent_o favour_v for_o his_o worthy_a life_n among_o they_o wickliff_n this_o john_n hus_n have_v familiarity_n with_o this_o young_a man_n in_o read_v and_o peruse_v these_o book_n of_o wickliff_n take_v such_o pleasure_n and_o fruit_n in_o read_v thereof_o that_o not_o only_o he_o begin_v to_o defend_v this_o author_n open_o in_o the_o school_n but_o also_o in_o his_o sermon_n commend_v he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o heavenly_a man_n wish_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o be_v there_o place_v where_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o wickliff_n shall_v be_v and_o thus_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n enough_o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o favourer_n &_o adherentes_fw-la of_o john_n wickliff_n in_o general_a now_o particular_o &_o in_o order_n let_v we_o by_o christ_n grace_n prosecute_v the_o story_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o say_a party_n aforenamed_a as_o the_o course_n of_o their_o time_n shall_v require_v first_o beginning_n with_o the_o valiant_a champion_n wil._n swinderby_n and_o walter_n brute_n the_o history_n of_o william_n swinderby_n in_o the_o year_n 1389._o blaxton_n william_n swinderby_n priest_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n be_v accuse_v and_o detect_v upon_o certain_a opinion_n be_v present_v before_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o examine_v upon_o certain_a article_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n after_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a rite_n observe_v his_o denouncer_n be_v these_o friar_n frisby_n observant_a friar_n hincely_a angustine_n &_o tho._n blaxton_n dominican_n the_o article_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o although_o in_o form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o put_v they_o up_o may_v seem_v something_o strange_a here_o to_o be_v recite_v yet_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o spiteful_a malice_n of_o these_o spider_n friar_n in_o suck_v all_o thing_n to_o poison_n and_o in_o forge_v that_o be_v not_o true_a as_o in_o process_n christ_n will_v here_o after_o shall_v better_a appear_v by_o his_o answer_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o notify_v the_o same_o that_o man_n may_v ask_v their_o debt_n by_o charity_n but_o in_o no_o manner_n for_o debt_n to_o imprison_v any_o man_n and_o that_o he_o so_o imprison_a be_v accurse_v that_o if_o parishner_n do_v know_v their_o curate_n to_o be_v a_o lechour_n incontinent_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n they_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o their_o tithe_n or_o else_o they_o be_v fautour_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o tithe_n pure_o be_v almose_n and_o in_o case_n that_o curate_n be_v evil_a man_n the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v confer_v to_o other_o man_n that_o for_o a_o evil_a curate_n to_o curse_v his_o suget_n for_o withhold_v of_o tithe_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o take_v with_o extortion_n wicked_o and_o undue_o from_o they_o their_o money_n that_o no_o prelate_n may_v curse_v a_o man_n except_o he_o know_v before_o that_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n that_o every_o priest_n may_v absolute_a any_o sinner_n be_v contrite_a and_o be_v bind_v notwithstanding_o the_o inhibition_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o a_o priest_n take_v any_o annual_a pension_n upon_o covenant_n be_v in_o so_o do_v a_o simoniacke_n and_o accurse_a that_o any_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n if_o he_o geve_v himself_o to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o commit_v idolatry_n rather_o than_o do_v consecrate_v that_o no_o priest_n enter_v into_o any_o house_n but_o to_o evil_o entreat_v the_o wife_n the_o daughter_n or_o maid_n and_o therefore_o he_o admonish_v the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o priest_n he_o let_v into_o his_o house_n an_o other_o conclusion_n false_o to_o he_o object_v that_o a_o child_n be_v not_o true_o baptize_v if_o the_o priest_n that_o baptise_v or_o the_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n item_n that_o no_o man_n live_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o priest_n how_o ever_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o any_o bishop_n these_o article_n or_o conclusion_n untrue_o collect_v be_v as_o cruel_o exhibit_v against_o he_o by_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n court_n the_o which_o article_n although_o he_o never_o preach_v teach_v or_o at_o any_o time_n defend_v as_o appear_v more_o in_o the_o process_n follow_v yet_o the_o friar_n with_o their_o witness_n stand_v forth_o against_o he_o â—â—â—ht_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v convict_v bring_v also_o dry_a wood_n with_o they_o to_o the_o town_n to_o burn_v he_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o before_o he_o make_v they_o promise_v and_o swear_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n never_o to_o hold_v they_o teach_v they_o nor_o preach_v they_o privy_o nor_o apert_o under_o pain_n of_o relapse_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o certain_a church_n to_o revoke_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n which_o he_o never_o affirm_v as_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o loncolne_n then_o in_o s._n margaret_n church_n of_o leycester_n also_o in_o s._n martin_n church_n in_o leycester_n and_o in_o our_o lady_n church_n at_o newarke_n and_o in_o other_o parish_n church_n also_o of_o melton_n mowbray_n of_o haloughton_n hareburgh_n and_o lenthburgh_n which_o penance_n be_v to_o he_o enjoin_v he_o do_v obedient_o accomplish_v with_o this_o form_n of_o revocation_n which_o they_o bind_v he_o unto_o under_o these_o word_n swinderby_n the_o revocation_n of_o william_n swinderby_n whereunto_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o friar_n i_o william_n swinderby_n priest_n although_o unworthy_a of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n acknowledge_v one_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n repugn_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereof_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o infamed_a namely_o the_o conclusion_n and_o article_n above_o prefix_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o i_o judicial_o object_v by_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n l._n john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o do_v revoke_v the_o same_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o some_o as_o heretical_a some_o as_o erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o do_v affirm_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o hereafter_o will_v never_o teach_v preach_v or_o affirm_v public_o or_o privy_o the_o same_o neither_o will_v make_v any_o sermon_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n but_o ask_v first_o and_o obtain_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n contrary_n to_o the_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v presume_v hereafter_o to_o say_v or_o do_v to_o hold_v or_o preach_v i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o abide_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o i_o have_v judicial_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n swear_v and_o do_v swear_v etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v you_o the_o conclusion_n and_o article_n of_o this_o good_a man_n false_o object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o malicious_a and_o lie_a friar_n and_o also_o the_o
recant_v her_o foresay_a article_n and_o opinion_n for_o the_o which_o she_o be_v enjoin_v 40._o day_n penance_n be_v again_o admit_v into_o her_o foresay_a recluse_n in_o leycester_n the_o bishops_n letter_n to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o town_n thus_o begin_v willielmus_fw-la permissione_n divina_fw-la etc._n etc._n dilectis_fw-la filijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n abjure_v also_o by_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbish._n to_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o leycester_n be_v register_v i_o find_v that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o 8._o person_n before_o reciteâ—_n who_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o at_o high_a mass_n do_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la so_o solemn_o curse_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n after_o certain_a process_n be_v send_v out_o against_o they_o or_o else_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v apprehend_v &_o take_v two_o of_o they_o recant_v their_o opinion_n to_o wit_n william_n smith_n and_o roger_n dexter_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n alyce_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o say_a roger_n dexter_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o foresay_a article_n with_o her_o husband_n also_o together_o with_o the_o say_a william_n smith_n abjure_v the_o same_o for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o instrument_n subsequent_a verò_fw-la praefati_fw-la wilielmus_fw-la rogerus_fw-la &_o alicia_n reatus_fw-la suos_fw-la respicientes_fw-la se_fw-la nostro_fw-la conspectul_fw-la praesentarunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n notwythstanding_n whether_o they_o present_v themselves_o willing_o or_o else_o be_v bring_v against_o their_o will_n as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v hard_a penance_n be_v enjoin_v they_o before_o they_o be_v absolve_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o instrument_n sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n see_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n deni_v not_o her_o lap_n to_o any_o penitent_a child_n return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o she_o but_o rather_o proffer_v to_o they_o the_o same_o we_o therefore_o do_v receive_v again_o the_o say_a william_n roger_n &_o alice_n to_o grace_n and_o further_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o abjure_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o aforesaid_a article_n &_o opinion_n before_o they_o receive_v of_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n &_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommmunication_n wherein_o they_o be_v snarl_a injoin_v unto_o they_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o crime_n enjoin_v in_o form_n as_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o their_o return_v to_o their_o proper_a good_n they_o the_o say_v william_n roger_n &_o alice_n hold_v every_o one_o a_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o their_o left_a hand_n every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o taper_n of_o wax_n weigh_v half_o a_o pound_n weight_n in_o their_o shirt_n have_v none_o other_o apparel_n upon_o they_o do_v go_v before_o the_o cross_n three_o time_n during_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o leicester_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o procession_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o procession_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o procession_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n who_o also_o devout_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o kneel_v shall_v kiss_v the_o same_o crucifix_n so_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o with_o the_o same_o procession_n they_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v during_o all_o the_o time_n or_o the_o holy_a mass_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o their_o laper_n and_o cross_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v the_o say_a william_n roger_n &_o alice_n shall_v offer_v to_o he_o that_o celebrate_v that_o day_n the_o mass_n 1309._o then_o upon_o the_o saturday_n next_z ensue_a the_o say_v william_n roger_n and_o alice_n shall_v in_o the_o full_a and_o public_a market_n within_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n stand_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o their_o shirt_n without_o any_o more_o clothes_n upon_o their_o body_n hold_v the_o foresay_a cross_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n which_o cross_n three_o tune_n they_o shall_v during_o the_o market_n devout_o kiss_v reverent_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n â—â—olle_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o market_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o market_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o market_n and_o the_o say_a william_n for_o that_o he_o some_o what_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n shall_v say_v this_o antheame_n with_o the_o collect_v sancta_fw-la katherine_n maâ—â—_n and_o the_o foresay_a roger_n and_o alice_n be_v unlearned_a shall_v say_v devout_o a_o pater_n noster_fw-la and_o a_o aue_fw-la maria._n and_o three_o the_o sunday_n next_o immediate_o after_o the_o same_o the_o say_a william_n roger_n and_o alice_n in_o their_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o say_a town_n of_o leicester_n shall_v stand_v and_o do_v as_o upon_o the_o sunday_n before_o they_o stand_v and_o do_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o our_o lady_n aforesaid_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v the_o foresay_a william_n roger_n and_o alice_n after_o mass_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o chaplain_n that_o celebrate_v the_o same_o with_o all_o humiliti_n and_o reverence_n the_o wax_n taper_n which_o they_o shall_v carry_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o because_o of_o the_o cold_a weather_n that_o now_o be_v lest_o the_o foresay_a penitent_n may_v peradventure_o take_v some_o bodily_a hurt_n stand_v so_o long_o naked_a be_v mindful_a to_o moderate_v partly_o the_o say_v our_o rigour_n we_o geve_v leave_v consider_v that_o after_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n above_o say_v while_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o hear_v the_o foresay_a mass_n that_o they_o may_v put_v on_o necessary_a garment_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o cold_a so_o that_o their_o head_n and_o foot_n notwithstanding_o be_v bare_a and_o uncover_v we_o therefore_o will_v and_o command_v you_o together_o and_o a_o part_n that_o you_o denounce_v the_o say_a william_n roger_n and_o alice_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o that_o you_o call_v they_o forth_o to_o do_v their_o penance_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n aforesaid_a give_v at_o dorchester_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1389._o and_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o our_o translation_n unto_o the_o narration_n of_o these_o above_o say_v we_o will_v adjoine_v the_o story_n of_o one_o peter_n pateshul_n au_fw-fr austen_n friar_n friar_n who_o obtain_v by_o the_o pope_n privilege_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o walter_n dis_n confessor_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n liberty_n to_o change_v his_o coat_n and_o religion_n and_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wicklesse_a &_o other_o of_o the_o same_o fort_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o preach_v open_o and_o to_o detect_v the_o vice_n of_o his_o order_n in_o such_o fort_n as_o all_o man_n wonder_v to_o hear_v the_o horrible_a recite_v thereof_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o order_n they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o come_v out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v preach_v think_v to_o have_v withstand_v he_o perforce_o among_o who_o one_o especial_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o religion_n stand_v up_o open_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o contrary_v that_o which_o he_o say_v who_o then_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n christopher_n in_o london_n friar_n this_o when_o the_o faithful_a londoner_n do_v see_v take_v grief_n hereat_o be_v move_v with_o great_a ire_n against_o the_o say_a friar_n thrust_v he_o with_o his_o other_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o not_o only_o have_v beat_v and_o fore_n wound_v but_o also_o follow_v they_o home_o to_o their_o house_n minede_v to_o have_v destroy_v their_o mansion_n with_o fire_n also_o and_o so_o will_v have_v do_v have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n with_o two_o of_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o say_a house_n well_o know_v &_o report_v among_o the_o londoner_n with_o gentle_a word_n mitigate_v their_o rage_n and_o violence_n pateshull_n after_o this_o peter_n pateshull_n thus_o disturb_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v desire_v by_o the_o londoner_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v not_o well_o preach_v amongst_o they_o to_o put_v in_o writing_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o other_o thing_n more_o that_o he_o know_v by_o the_o friar_n who_o then_o at_o their_o request_n write_v the_o same_o accuse_v the_o friar_n of_o murder_n commit_v against_o diverse_a of_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o apparent_a &_o credible_a he_o declare_v
unto_o he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o master_v cope_n have_v be_v a_o momus_n any_o thing_n reasonable_a he_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n so_o to_o wrangle_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o as_o i_o do_v commend_v the_o lord_n cobham_n &_o that_o worthy_o for_o his_o valiant_a stand_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n so_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n thereof_o in_o my_o former_a history_n so_o precise_o that_o he_o can_v well_o take_v any_o vantage_n of_o against_o i_o disiuncâ—ive_a who_o in_o write_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n lay_v against_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v but_o disiunctive_o or_o doubtful_o speak_v thereof_o not_o conclude_v certain_o this_o conspiracy_n either_o to_o be_v true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o only_o prove_v the_o same_z not_o to_o be_v true_a at_o that_o time_n as_o polydore_v virgil_n and_o edward_n hall_n in_o their_o history_n do_v affirm_v which_o say_v that_o this_o conspiracy_n begin_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o can_v not_o be_v and_o thereto_o tend_v my_o assertion_n 174._o my_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o be_v these_o pag._n 174._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v either_o no_o conspiracy_n at_o all_o against_o the_o king_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n or_o do_v by_o other_o captain_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v my_o word_n with_o other_o more_o pag._n col_fw-fr and_o line_n above_o note_v in_o the_o which_o proposition_n disiunctive_a if_o either_o part_n be_v true_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o his_o part_n it_o be_v to_o refel_v both_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v but_o only_o stand_v fast_o upon_o the_o one_o part_n dissimule_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la who_o by_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o rome_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o go_v as_o i_o hear_v say_v i_o trust_v he_o will_v return_v a_o better_a logician_n home_o again_o in_o svam_fw-la angliam_fw-la but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o matter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v again_o whatsoever_o this_o worthy_a noble_a and_o virtuous_a knight_n sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v otherwise_o lollarde_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v always_o of_o contrary_a mind_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o people_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o can_v as_o little_o bear_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o great_o dissent_v from_o they_o which_o do_v suspect_v or_o judge_v that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n by_o his_o friendly_a help_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o that_o peradventure_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o trouble_v and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o his_o death_n other_o cause_n also_o their_o might_n be_v that_o these_o good_a man_n percase_o do_v frequent_a among_o themselves_o some_o conventicle_n which_o conventicle_n be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o statute_n aforesaid_a either_o in_o those_o thicket_n or_o in_o some_o place_n else_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o public_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o this_o beverly_n their_o preacher_n with_o they_o but_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o this_o sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o may_v bold_o record_v as_o one_o write_v the_o act_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n apprehend_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n or_o martyrdom_n 3._o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o lord_n cobham_n die_v likewise_o m._n john_n browne_n and_o john_n beverly_n the_o preacher_n suffer_v with_o he_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o some_o say_v in_o the_o field_n of_o s._n giles_n with_o other_o more_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 36._o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1413._o after_o the_o computation_n of_o our_o english_a story_n 1414._o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o annunciation_n but_o after_o the_o latin_a writer_n count_v from_o christ_n nativity_n a_o 1414._o according_a as_o this_o picture_n be_v specify_v these_o man_n as_o be_v say_v suffer_v before_o the_o lord_n cobham_n aboot_v 3._o year_n of_o who_o death_n diverse_a do_v write_v diverse_o some_o say_v they_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v in_o s._n gyles_n field_n of_o who_o be_v fabian_n author_n with_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o other_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v &_o burn_v polydorus_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o burn_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o hang_v king_n an_o other_o certain_a english_a chronicle_n i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n borrow_v of_o one_o m._n bowyer_n who_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n record_v thus_o of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n that_o his_o judgement_n before_o the_o justice_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v draw_v through_o london_n to_o tyburn_n and_o there_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o so_o he_o be_v naked_a save_o certain_a part_n of_o he_o cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o certain_a day_n be_v pass_v say_v the_o author_n a_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o king_n call_v thomas_n cliffe_n get_v grant_v of_o the_o king_n to_o take_v he_o down_o and_o to_o bury_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n as_o touch_v their_o cause_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o else_o by_o error_n mistake_v of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o bishop_n surmise_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a rome_n &_o seculum_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la to_o who_o also_o i_o commit_v you_o m._n cope_n god_n speed_v your_o journey_n well_o to_o rome_n whether_o i_o hear_v say_v you_o be_v go_v and_o make_v you_o a_o good_a man_n after_o the_o decease_n or_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o above_o mention_v note_v who_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1414._o in_o the_o next_o month_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o february_n god_n take_v away_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o rebel_v to_o his_o king_n thom._n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n who_o death_n follow_v after_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o good_a man_n above_o recite_v by_o the_o marvellous_a stroke_n of_o god_n so_o sudden_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o declare_v their_o innocency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o some_o great_a procurer_n of_o their_o death_n in_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o long_o to_o live_v strike_v he_o with_o death_n incontinent_o upon_o the_o same_o but_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o before_o so_o this_o also_o i_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o once_o shall_v judge_v all_o secret_n open_o ¶_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o burn_a and_o hang_v of_o diverse_a person_n count_v for_o lollarde_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o archb._n first_o polydor_z virgil_n be_v deceive_v who_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n pag._n 441._o affirm_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o 1415._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henr._n 5._o also_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o in_o deed_n never_o reach_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o nor_o ever_o see_v the_o second_o year_n of_o that_o king_n unless_o you_o count_v the_o first_o day_n for_o a_o year_n but_o die_v before_o a_o 1414._o feb._n 20._o exit_fw-la hist._n s._n albani_n &_o multis_fw-la furthermore_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o this_o arundel_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o troubler_n of_o christ_n saint_n in_o his_o time_n because_o the_o thing_n seem_v worthy_a of_o note_v to_o behold_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v to_o report_v as_o i_o have_v find_v it_o allege_v out_o of_o thomas_n gascoin_n in_o dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la who_o plain_a word_n be_v these_o word_n anno._n 1414._o tho._n arundel_n cant._n archiepiscop_n sic_fw-la lingua_fw-la percussus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la deglutire_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la dies_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la potuerit_fw-la divitis_fw-la epulonis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la tantum_fw-la obijt_fw-la atque_fw-la multi_fw-la tunc_fw-la fieri_fw-la putabant_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la alligasset_fw-la ne_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la praedicaretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n
he_o notify_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v abroad_o and_o especial_o in_o every_o good_a town_n or_o city_n of_o name_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o john_n hus_n set_v up_o in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o pass_v through_o go_v to_o the_o council_n master_n john_n hus_n go_v now_o unto_o constance_n constance_n there_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v and_o even_o at_o this_o present_a do_v hold_v and_o by_o god_n help_n will_v defend_v and_o keep_v even_o unto_o death_n therefore_o even_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o intimation_n will_v before_o his_o departure_n to_o have_v satisfy_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n unto_o every_o man_n which_o shall_v object_v or_o lay_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o in_o the_o general_a convocation_n hold_v in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n court_n so_o likewise_o he_o do_v manifest_a and_o signify_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o this_o noble_a and_o imperial_a city_n the_o which_o will_v impute_v or_o lay_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n at_o the_o say_a council_n which_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n unto_o his_o charge_n as_o touch_v his_o faith_n in_o all_o city_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o counsel_n and_o principal_o when_o he_o be_v part_v out_o of_o boheme_n and_o enter_v into_o almain_n a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n do_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v very_o gentle_o receive_v and_o entertain_v of_o his_o host_n through_o all_o the_o town_n of_o germany_n and_o special_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o burgese_n and_o oftentimes_o of_o the_o curate_n insomuch_o as_o the_o say_v hus_n do_o confess_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n that_o he_o find_v in_o no_o place_n so_o great_a enemy_n as_o in_o boheme_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v any_o brute_n or_o noise_n before_o of_o his_o come_n the_o street_n be_v always_o full_a of_o people_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v john_n husse_v and_o gratify_v he_o nurrenberge_n and_o among_o all_o other_o special_o at_o nurremberge_n where_o as_o certain_a merchaunt_n which_o go_v before_o certify_v the_o citizen_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o be_v many_o curate_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v talk_v with_o he_o secret_o apart_o unto_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o love_v much_o rather_o to_o pronounce_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o mind_n and_o opinion_n open_o before_o all_o man_n than_o in_o huggermug_a for_o he_o will_v keep_v nothing_o close_a nor_o hide_v so_o after_o dinner_n until_o it_o be_v night_n hus._n he_o speak_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o senator_n and_o diverse_a other_o citizen_n insomuch_o that_o they_o all_o have_v he_o in_o great_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n one_o only_a doctor_n except_v which_o be_v a_o charterhouse_n monk_n and_o the_o curate_n of_o saint_n sebaulde_a which_o do_v improve_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v say_v the_o twentieth_o day_n after_o that_o he_o part_v out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o prage_n which_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o november_n he_o come_v unto_o constance_n and_o lodge_v at_o a_o honest_a matron_n house_n be_v a_o widow_n name_v faith_n in_o saint_n gall_n street_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o gentleman_z master_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o and_o master_n henry_n latzemboge_v go_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o certify_v he_o that_o john_n husse_n be_v come_v husband_n who_o they_o have_v bring_v to_o constance_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n under_o the_o emperor_n his_o safe_a conduct_n desire_v he_o also_o that_o he_o on_o his_o part_n will_v grant_v the_o say_a john_n husse_v liberty_n to_o remain_v in_o constance_n without_o aâ—ue_a trouble_n vexation_n or_o interruption_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o albeit_o that_o john_n husse_n have_v kill_v his_o brother_n yet_o will_v he_o go_v about_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v that_o no_o outrage_n or_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n the_o great_a adversary_n that_o john_n husse_n have_v name_v master_n steven_n palletz_n the_o which_o be_v also_o a_o bohemian_a way_n be_v come_v unto_o constance_n but_o his_o companion_n master_n stanislaus_n znoma_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v the_o border_n of_o boheme_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o imposthume_n whereof_o he_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o say_v palletz_n be_v come_v to_o constance_n he_o do_v associate_v unto_o he_o one_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la the_o which_o have_v before_o false_o accuse_v and_o blame_v the_o say_a john_n husse_v and_o this_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o say_v palletz_n have_v be_v familiar_o conversant_a and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o say_v john_n husse_v from_o his_o youth_n upward_o hus._n but_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bull_n bring_v unto_o prage_n from_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o against_o the_o king_n of_o apulia_n name_v ladislaus_n the_o say_v john_n hus_n withstand_v it_o open_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o nought_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o say_a palletz_n albeit_o that_o he_o have_v confess_v at_o a_o certain_a banquet_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n that_o the_o say_a gull_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n &_o right_n apulia_n yet_o notwithstanding_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v &_o bind_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o certain_a benefice_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n he_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o say_a bull_n against_o john_n hus._n causis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n and_o fall_v out_o between_o they_o as_o for_o michael_n de_fw-fr caulis_fw-la the_o companion_n of_o master_n palletz_n he_o be_v sometime_o the_o curate_n of_o new_a prage_n but_o he_o not_o be_v content_a therewith_o but_o seek_v after_o a_o further_a pray_v dream_v and_o imagine_v out_o a_o new_a device_n how_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o he_o make_v a_o semblance_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a invention_n or_o mean_v whereby_o the_o mine_n of_o gold_n in_o gilory_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o lose_v may_v be_v renew_a and_o set_v on_o work_n again_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v so_o much_o with_o the_o king_n wenceslau_n that_o he_o do_v put_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v that_o withal_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o honest_a man_n after_o he_o have_v labour_v and_o travel_v certain_a day_n about_o it_o describe_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o be_v utter_o in_o despair_n of_o his_o purpose_n he_o convey_v himself_o privy_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o boheme_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o money_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o a_o worthy_a bird_n for_o such_o a_o nest_n into_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o man_n of_o such_o condition_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v with_o money_n and_o that_o by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o say_v hus_n &_o promise_v they_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o they_o the_o which_o he_o do_v short_o after_o the_o two_o â—olly_a roister_n steven_n palletz_n &_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la draw_v out_o certain_a article_n against_o the_o say_v husse_v say_v that_o they_o have_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n and_o special_o out_o of_o his_o treatise_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o church_n they_o troit_v up_o &_o down_o hither_o &_o thither_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o show_v the_o say_a article_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n he_o bishop_n monk_n and_o such_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n do_v they_o also_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v other_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n which_o the_o say_v i._o hus_n have_v commit_v and_o do_v against_o the_o holy_a constitution_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n which_o if_o need_n be_v they_o say_v they_o will_v propound_v before_o the_o council_n through_o the_o kindle_v of_o this_o their_o fire_n they_o do_v so_o incense_v the_o cardinal_n &_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o all_o they_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n think_v to_o cause_v the_o good_a man_n to_o be_v take_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o 26._o day_n after_o the_o say_v hus_n be_v come_v to_o constance_n during_o all_o which_o tune_n he_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v write_a and_o familiar_a talk_n with_o his_o
false_a cruelty_n and_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a synod_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o catholic_a faith_n and_o augment_v of_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v corporal_o reject_v and_o cast_v forth_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n the_o foresay_a i._o wicklieffe_n i._n hus_n and_o jerome_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v believe_v preach_v teach_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n beleve_v hold_v preach_v and_o teach_v &_o have_v presume_v obstinate_o to_o preach_v teach_v hold_v and_o believe_v many_o other_o more_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o and_o the_o say_a synod_n have_v separate_v the_o same_o as_o obstinate_a and_o malapert_a heretic_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_o throw_v forth_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n both_o wholesome_a &_o profitable_a have_v the_o same_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o premise_n establish_v and_o decree_v whereby_o they_o which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o arch-heretike_n and_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n have_v spiritual_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n house_n may_v by_o the_o canonical_a rule_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o straight_a path_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o moreover_o as_o we_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n do_v hear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o dukedom_n of_o moravia_n and_o other_o place_n above_o recite_v but_o also_o in_o certain_a part_n and_o province_n near_o adjoin_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o secretary_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o foresay_a archheriticke_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n cast_v behind_o their_o back_n as_o well_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o receive_v fruit_n of_o conversion_n &_o repentance_n by_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o the_o foresay_a john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n but_o as_o man_n drown_v in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o their_o sin_n 5._o cease_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n god_n take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a who_o mind_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v damnable_o blind_v and_o do_v read_v and_o study_v the_o foresay_a book_n or_o work_n contain_v heresy_n &_o error_n be_v late_o by_o the_o foresay_a synod_n conden_v to_o be_v burn_v also_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o simple_a man_n &_o against_o the_o statute_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o synod_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n do_v presume_v to_o preach_v &_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o soul_n the_o derogation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o slander_v of_o many_o other_o beside_o we_o therefore_o consider_v that_o error_n when_o it_o be_v not_o reli_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o like_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o resist_v such_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a error_n and_o utter_o root_v they_o out_o from_o among_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a christian_n especial_o from_o the_o afore_o recite_v place_n of_o bohemia_n moravia_n and_o other_o strait_n and_o land_n join_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o lest_o they_o shall_v stretch_v out_o &_o enlarge_v their_o â—â—â—ites_n we_o will_v and_o command_v your_o discretion_n by_o our_o letter_n apostolical_a the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n approve_v and_o allow_v the_o same_o that_o you_o that_o be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o other_o or_o other_o be_v grave_a and_o fit_a person_n to_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v see_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n of_o what_o dignity_n office_n preeminence_n state_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v know_v 13._o which_o shall_v presume_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v preach_v or_o observe_v touch_v the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a the_o most_o wholesome_a and_o superadmirable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n for_o sin_n and_o extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o of_o any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o that_o which_z the_o right_a holy_a &_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v teach_v preach_v &_o observe_v or_o else_o that_o shall_v presume_v obstinate_o by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n privy_o or_o apert_o to_o hold_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o article_n book_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foresay_a archheretick_n john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n &_o hieronimus_fw-la of_o prage_n be_v by_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o constaunce_n with_o their_o author_n as_o be_v say_v damn_a and_o condemn_v or_o dare_v presume_v public_o or_o privy_o to_o allow_v or_o commend_v in_o any_o wise_a the_o death_n and_o end_n of_o the_o say_v archheretik_n or_o of_o any_o other_o their_o receiver_n aider_n and_o favourer_n in_o the_o favour_n or_o supportation_n of_o the_o foresay_a error_n as_o also_o their_o believer_n and_o adherentes_fw-la that_o then_o as_o before_o you_o see_v and_o cause_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v &_o that_o you_o judge_v and_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o that_o as_o arrant_a heretic_n you_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n or_o power_n let_v the_o receiver_n also_o scripta_fw-la and_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o such_o most_o pestiferous_a person_n notwtstanding_n they_o neither_o believe_v favour_n nor_o have_v devotion_n towards_o their_o error_n but_o happy_o shall_v receive_v or_o entertain_v such_o pestiferous_a person_n because_o of_o carnal_a affection_n humanitâ—e_n or_o friendly_a love_n beside_o the_o punishmene_fw-mi due_a unto_o they_o by_o both_o law_n over_o and_o above_o the_o same_o punishment_n by_o competent_a judge_n be_v so_o afflict_v &_o for_o so_o heinous_a act_n of_o they_o with_o so_o severe_a pain_n &_o punishment_n excruciate_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v to_o other_o in_o like_a case_n offend_v a_o example_n of_o terror_n that_o at_o the_o least_o those_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n may_v revoke_v from_o such_o evil_n do_v yet_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o our_o discipline_n may_v force_v and_o constrain_v as_o touch_v the_o three_o sort_n which_o shall_v be_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n infect_v with_o this_o damnable_a sect_n and_o shall_v after_o competent_a admonition_n repent_v and_o amend_v themselves_o of_o such_o error_n and_o sect_n aforesaid_a and_o will_v return_v again_o into_o the_o lap_n and_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o full_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n towards_o they_o let_v the_o severity_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fact_n shall_v require_v be_v somewhat_o temper_v with_o a_o taste_n of_o mercy_n gentem_fw-la and_o furthermore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o by_o this_o our_o authority_n apostolical_a you_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o other_o magistrate_n rector_n consul_n proconsul_n shire_n country_n and_o university_n of_o the_o kingdom_n province_n city_n otwne_n castle_n village_n their_o land_n &_o other_o place_n &_o all_o other_o execute_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o form_n &_o exigence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o expel_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n provincy_n city_n town_n castle_n village_n &_o land_n &_o other_o place_n all_o &_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n beginning_n sicut_fw-la ait_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o those_o who_o public_o and_o manifest_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o deed_n 13._o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o like_v sick_a and_o scabed_a sheep_n infect_v the_o lord_n flock_v they_o expel_v and_o banish_v till_o such_o time_n as_o from_o we_o or_o you_o or_o else_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n or_o inquisitour_n hold_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v receive_v other_o order_n and_o countermand_v and_o that_o they_o suffer_v no_o such_o within_o their_o shire_n and_o circuit_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o keep_v either_o house_n or_o family_n either_o yet_o to_o use_v any_o handicrafte_n or_o occupation_n or_o other_o trade_n of_o merchaundise_n or_o else_o to_o solace_v themselves_o any_o way_n or_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o furthermore_o if_o such_o public_a and_o know_v heretic_n shall_v
place_n in_o every_o of_o the_o foresay_a appoint_a day_n penance_n which_o taper_n the_o last_o sunday_n after_o their_o penance_n finish_v we_o will_v that_o the_o say_v john_n &_o thomas_n do_v humble_o and_o devout_o offer_v unto_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o alborough_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offertory_n of_o the_o high_a mass_n the_o the_o description_n of_o the_o penance_n of_o tho._n pie_n and_o john_n mendham_n same_o day_n and_o that_o either_o of_o they_o go_v about_o the_o market_n place_n aforesaid_a shall_v make_v four_o several_a pause_n or_o stay_v and_o at_o every_o of_o those_o same_o pause_n humble_o and_o devout_o receive_v at_o your_o hand_n three_o displinge_n therefore_o we_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o and_o either_o of_o you_o joint_o and_o several_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o obedience_n that_o every_o sunday_n and_o market_n day_n after_o the_o recept_n of_o our_o present_a commandment_n you_o do_v effectual_o admonish_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o say_a thomas_n pie_n and_o john_n mendam_n to_o begin_v and_o accomplish_v their_o say_a penance_n and_o so_o successive_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n afore_o appoint_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v your_o monition_n or_o rather_o our_o commandment_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o begin_v and_o finish_v their_o say_a penance_n effectual_o you_o or_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v cite_v they_o peremptory_o that_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o appear_v before_o we_o or_o our_o commissary_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o our_o palace_n at_o norwich_n the_o 12._o day_n after_o the_o citation_n so_o make_v if_o it_o be_v a_o court_n day_n or_o else_o the_o next_o court_n day_n follow_v to_o declare_v if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o their_o manifest_a offence_n in_o this_o behalf_n commit_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o law_n and_o further_o to_o receive_v such_o punishment_n as_o justice_n shall_v provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o what_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o premise_n whether_o the_o say_a thomas_n and_o john_n have_v obey_v your_o admonition_n and_o perform_v the_o say_a penance_n or_o no_o we_o will_v that_o you_o or_o one_o of_o you_o which_o have_v receive_v our_o say_a commandment_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o do_v distinct_o certify_v we_o between_o this_o &_o the_o last_o day_n of_o november_n next_o come_v date_v at_o our_o palace_n of_o norwich_n under_o our_o commissary_n seal_v the_o 8._o day_n of_o october_n a_o 1428._o this_o gentle_a reader_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o order_n of_o their_o whole_a penance_n howbeit_o some_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o cruel_o handle_v &_o after_o their_o penance_n they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n and_o other_o some_o more_o straight_o use_v by_o long_a imprisoment_n whereof_o we_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v one_o or_o two_o for_o example_n john_n beverley_n alias_o battild_v iohn_n beverley_n alias_o battild_v a_o labourer_n be_v attach_v by_o the_o vicar_n of_o sowthereke_n beverley_n the_o parish_n priest_n of_o waterden_n and_o a_o lawyer_n and_o so_o deliver_v unto_o master_n wil._n bernan_n the_o bishops_n commissary_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o norwich_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o iron_n whereas_o afterward_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o commissary_n and_o have_v nothing_o prove_v against_o he_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o every_o year_n afterward_o he_o shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n to_o his_o curate_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o easter_n as_o other_o christian_n do_v and_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v enjoin_v that_o the_o friday_n and_o saturday_n next_o after_o he_o shall_v fast_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o upon_o the_o saturday_n to_o be_v sustigate_v whip_v from_o the_o palace_n of_o norwich_n go_v round_o about_o by_o tomelands_n &_o by_o s._n michael_n church_n by_o cottle_n rue_v and_o about_o the_o market_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o wax_n candle_n of_o two_o penny_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n after_o he_o have_v do_v his_o penance_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v eat_v flesh_n upon_o easter_n day_n and_o be_v not_o shrive_v in_o all_o lend_v nor_o receive_v upon_o easter_n day_n the_o judge_n enjoin_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v fast_v tuesday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o whitsonweke_n have_v but_o one_o mealt_v a_o day_n of_o fish_n and_o other_o whit_n meat_n and_o after_o his_o penance_n so_o do_v he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n &_o never_o come_v there_o any_o more_o john_n skilley_n of_o flixton_n miller_n iohn_n skilley_n of_o flixton_n miller_n be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o 14_o day_n of_o march_n 1428._o skilley_n for_o hold_v &_o maintain_v the_o article_n above_o write_v be_v thereupon_o convict_v and_o force_v to_o abjure_v and_o after_o his_o abjuration_n solemn_o make_v which_o here_o to_o annoy_v tediousness_n we_o omit_v he_o have_v a_o most_o sharp_a sentence_n of_o penance_n pronouced_a against_o he_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v brief_o collect_v be_v this_o that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o say_v skilley_n be_v convict_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n for_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o article_n before_o write_v and_o for_o receive_v certain_a good_a and_o godly_a man_n into_o his_o house_n as_o sir_n wil._n white_a priest_n and_o john_n wadden_n who_o they_o call_v famous_a notorious_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o have_v now_o abjure_v the_o same_o be_v first_o absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v incur_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o be_v enjoin_v for_o penance_n 7._o year_n imprisonment_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o langley_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwiche_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o time_n past_a he_o use_v upon_o the_o friday_n to_o eat_v flesh_n he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o fast_a bread_n &_o water_n every_o friday_n by_o the_o space_n of_o that_o 7._o year_n to_o come_v and_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n next_o immediate_o after_o the_o 7._o year_n expire_v every_o wednesday_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n &_o every_o maundy_n thursday_n he_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o commissary_n for_o the_o time_n be_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n together_o with_o the_o other_o penitentiaryes_fw-mi to_o do_v open_a penance_n for_o his_o offence_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o of_o the_o same_o company_n which_o the_o same_o year_n be_v force_v to_o like_a abjuration_n &_o penance_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v 1429._o there_o ensue_v a_o great_a number_n in_o the_o same_o register_n which_o be_v examine_v and_o do_v penance_n in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 16._o or_o 17._o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v john_n baker_n otherwise_o call_v usher_n tunstall_n who_o for_o have_v a_o book_n with_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o â—ue_v and_o creed_n in_o english_a and_o for_o certain_a other_o article_n of_o fast_v confession_n and_o invocation_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n after_o much_o vexation_n for_o the_o same_o be_v cause_v to_o abjure_v and_o sustain_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o other_o before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o story_n of_o margery_n backster_n backster_n another_o be_v margery_n backster_n wife_n of_o wil._n backster_n wright_n in_o marthan_a the_o same_o year_n accuse_v against_o who_o one_o joane_n wife_n of_o cliffelande_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o compel_v to_o depose_v and_o be_v make_v to_o bring_v in_o in_o form_n follow_v sting_n first_o that_o the_o say_a margerye_n backster_n do_v inform_v this_o deponent_a that_o she_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n swear_v say_v to_o she_o in_o english_a dame_n beware_v of_o the_o bee_n for_o every_o bee_n will_v sting_v and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n you_o swear_v not_o neither_o by_o god_n neither_o by_o our_o lady_n neither_o by_o none_o other_o saint_n &_o if_o you_o do_v contrary_a the_o bee_n will_v sting_v your_o tongue_n and_o venom_n your_o soul_n iten_fw-ge this_o deponent_a be_v demand_v by_o the_o say_v margery_n what_o she_o do_v every_o day_n at_o church_n she_o answer_v that_o the_o kneel_v down_o &_o say_v 5._o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o worship_n of_o the_o crucifix_n &_o as_o many_o aue_fw-la mary_fw-mi in_o worship_n of_o our_o lady_n who_o margery_n rebuke_v say_v you_o do_v evil_a to_o kneel_v or_o pray_v to_o such_o image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o such_o church_n neither_o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n &_o will_v geve_v
and_o remembrance_n beleve_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n this_o article_n he_o also_o confess_v that_o he_o doubt_v upon_o now_o remain_v to_o declare_v what_o these_o doctor_n aforesaid_a conclude_v upon_o the_o article_n who_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o be_v this_o first_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o article_n article_n they_o say_v that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v be_v not_o simple_o a_o heresy_n but_o a_o error_n item_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o article_n the_o doctor_n agree_v as_o in_o the_o first_o item_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o article_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n unto_o the_o four_o article_n they_o answer_v as_o unto_o the_o first_o and_o second_o item_n heretic_n the_o doctor_n affirm_v the_o 5._o article_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n item_n as_o touch_v the_o 6._o article_n the_o doctor_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o say_v nicholas_n be_v of_o perfect_a mind_n and_o remembrance_n do_v doubt_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o than_o that_o article_n be_v simple_o a_o heresy_n whereupon_o the_o say_v commissary_n declare_v &_o pronounce_v the_o say_a nicholas_n canon_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o thereupon_o force_v the_o say_a nicholas_n to_o abjure_v all_o the_o say_a article_n that_o do_v he_o enjoin_v the_o say_a nicholas_n penance_n for_o his_o offence_n three_o displinge_n about_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n bare_a head_a &_o barefoot_a carry_v a_o taper_n of_o half_a a_o pound_n in_o his_o hand_n go_v after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a canon_n like_o a_o mere_a penitentiary_n the_o which_o his_o penance_n the_o judge_n command_v shall_v be_v respite_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bishop_n into_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o infect_v the_o flock_n with_o his_o venune_n and_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o heresye_n thus_o have_v we_o brief_o discourse_v unto_o you_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o happen_v in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n by_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 4._o year_n before_o mention_v have_v draw_v out_o brief_o for_o every_o year_n certain_a notable_a example_n sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v nothing_o different_a their_o penance_n and_o punishment_n do_v also_o nothing_o differ_v otherwise_o then_o by_o those_o particular_a example_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v thomas_n bagley_n priest_n and_o now_o to_o proceed_v as_o we_o have_v begin_v martyr_n with_o our_o former_a story_n general_o we_o find_v in_o fabian_n chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o thomas_n bagley_n a_o priest_n vicar_n of_o monenden_n beside_o malden_n be_v a_o valiant_a disciple_n and_o adherent_a of_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n at_o london_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o lent_n be_v disgrade_v and_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n ¶_o paul_n craw_n a_o bohemian_a boerâ—o_o the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v paul_n crow_fw-mi a_o bohemian_a take_v at_o s._n andrew_n by_o the_o bishop_n henry_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o worship_v of_o sainet_n auricular_a confession_n with_o other_o of_o wicklesses_n opinion_n the_o story_n of_o thomas_n rhedon_n a_o french_a man_n and_o a_o carmelite_n friar_n burn_v in_o italy_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n 165._o we_o have_v declare_v before_o how_o this_o cruel_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o first_o begin_v with_o we_o in_o england_n after_o it_o have_v long_o rage_v here_o against_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n it_o break_v out_o &_o pass_v into_o boheme_n and_o after_o within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o fire_n of_o this_o persecution_n increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a invade_v scotland_n and_o from_o thence_o now_o with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n this_o furious_a devour_a flame_n have_v enter_v italy_n and_o suffer_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o murder_n and_o slaughter_n of_o most_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n that_o one_o thomas_n rhedon_n italy_n a_o friar_n of_o that_o sect_n which_o take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o mount_n carmelus_n by_o chance_n come_v with_o the_o venetian_a ausbassadour_n into_o italy_n this_o man_n although_o he_o be_v of_o that_o fort_n and_o sect_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v carmelites_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o far_a other_o religion_n &_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_v that_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v neither_o in_o that_o mount_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n this_o man_n be_v a_o true_a carmelite_n â—_o favour_v with_o his_o whole_a hart_n that_o new_a sweet_a must_v of_o jesu_n christ_n with_o earnest_a study_n &_o desire_n seek_v after_o a_o christian_a integrity_n of_o life_n prepare_v himself_o first_o to_o go_v into_o â—â—ly_o trust_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v there_o or_o else_o in_o no_o place_n son_n by_o whole_a good_a life_n and_o live_v he_o may_v be_v edity_v and_o instruct_v for_o where_o aught_o more_o abundance_n of_o verme_n &_o good_a live_n to_o be_v then_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v count_v to_o be_v the_o fort_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o whereas_o so_o great_a holiness_n be_v profess_v whereupon_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v bend_v as_o upon_o a_o stage_n underas_fw-la s._n peter_n seat_n be_v and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n shall_v flourish_v and_o abesid_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a expectation_n in_o that_o place_n this_o holy_a man_n have_v these_o thing_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o consider_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n &_o city_n &_o go_v unto_o rome_n conceive_v a_o firm_a &_o sure_a hope_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o notable_a and_o worthy_a i_o he_o shall_v great_o profile_v in_o godliness_n &_o learning_n but_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v utter_o frustrate_v his_o hope_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o contrary_a whatsoever_o he_o see_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n rome_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n he_o find_v nothing_o but_o coal_n and_o for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o find_v nothing_o else_o there_o but_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o stead_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n there_o reign_v among_o they_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n in_o place_n of_o godliness_n riot_n in_o stead_n of_o learning_n and_o study_n rome_n douthfulnes_n and_o superstition_n tyranny_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n have_v possess_v the_o place_n of_o apostolic_a simplicity_n that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o place_n or_o liberty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o learn_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o or_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o he_o perfect_o understand_v final_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v artic_a versie_n all_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v but_o nothing_o so_o much_o offend_v this_o good_a mass_n mind_n rome_n as_o the_o intolerable_a ambition_n and_o pompous_a pride_n in_o they_o who_o example_n of_o humility_n shall_v especial_o commend_v and_o praise_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o see_v here_o nothing_o which_o do_v accord_n &_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o pass_v all_o measure_n and_o patience_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n resraine_v his_o long_a in_o so_o great_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n see_v such_o ambition_n pride_n in_o their_o building_n apparel_n in_o their_o place_n in_o their_o dainty_a fare_n in_o their_o great_a train_n of_o servant_n in_o their_o horse_n and_o armour_n &_o final_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n how_o much_o they_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o the_o more_fw-mi be_v this_o good_a man_n force_v to_o speak_v albeit_o he_o do_v well_o understand_v how_o little_o he_o shall_v prevail_v by_o speak_v for_o if_o admonition_n will_v profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o book_n of_o wicklesse_a and_o diverse_a other_o be_v not_o want_v the_o famous_a testimony_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o
religion_n not_o by_o sword_n but_o by_o argument_n and_o disputation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n remove_v the_o thaborite_n and_o city_n of_o prage_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o the_o kind_n nor_o can_v ever_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o condition_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n be_v enjoin_v their_o priest_n to_o observe_v as_o testify_v cochleus_n lib._n 8._o hist._n huss_n hussit_fw-la with_o who_o also_o record_v antoninus_n who_o in_o 3_o part_n hist._n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bohemian_o which_o he_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o zizania_fw-la do_v take_v so_o deep_a root_n with_o they_o and_o grow_v so_o fast_o that_o afterward_o neither_o by_o fire_n nor_o sword_n tit_n it_o can_v be_v extinct_a an._n 3._o part_n hist._n tit_n 22._o cap._n 10_o concern_v the_o which_o bohemian_o brief_o &_o in_o a_o general_a sum_n to_o recapitulate_v their_o whole_a act_n &_o do_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n &_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n provoke_v by_o their_o catholic_a adversary_n to_o war_n fight_v under_o zisca_n their_o captain_n have_v eleven_o battle_n with_o the_o pope_n side_n and_o ever_o go_v away_o victor_n 5._o exit_fw-la paral_n abb._n vrsp._n in_o epitaphio_fw-la joan._n zisc._n moreover_o in_o the_o history_n of_o peucer_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o pope_n martin_n 5._o send_v for_o the_o b._n of_o wint._n then_o cardinal_n have_v levy_v 3._o main_a army_n intend_v to_o overrun_v all_o the_o bohemian_o one_o army_n of_o the_o saxon_n under_o the_o prince_n elector_n the_o second_o of_o the_o francones_n under_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n the_o third_o of_o renates_n bavarian_n and_o suecher_n under_o octo_fw-la archb_fw-la of_o trever_n with_o these_o sigismond_n also_o the_o emperor_n and_o cardinal_n julian_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n and_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o his_o attire_n be_v leave_v naked_a in_o the_o field_n join_v all_o their_o force_n who_o join_v together_o 5._o time_n say_v the_o story_n which_o 5._o sundry_a battle_n army_n assail_v and_o invade_v the_o bohemian_o at_o every_o which_o battle_n 5._o time_n the_o say_v adversary_n strike_v and_o daunt_v with_o a_o sudden_a fear_n run_v away_o out_o of_o the_o field_n leave_v their_o tent_n with_o e_o all_o their_o implement_n and_o furniture_n behind_o they_o before_o any_o stroke_n be_v give_v exit_fw-la casp._n peuc_fw-la lib._n 5._o psal._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n thus_o the_o bohemian_o through_o the_o mighty_a protection_n of_o almighty_a god_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n invincible_a during_o all_o that_o life_n of_o zisca_n &_o also_o of_o procopius_n till_o at_o length_n through_o discord_n grow_v between_o they_o &_o their_o captain_n procopius_n &_o mainardus_n they_o be_v subdue_v unto_o their_o enemy_n burn_v and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v the_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a fact_n of_o mainardus_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o procopius_n think_v to_o purge_v the_o realm_n of_o boheme_n of_o those_o chief_a and_o principal_a soldier_n which_o have_v be_v long_o expert_a and_o train_v up_o in_o war_n find_v mean_n by_o a_o proclamation_n make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v war_v against_o other_o country_n of_o their_o eunemy_n border_v about_o they_o crafty_o to_o train_v all_o they_o which_o be_v dispose_v to_o take_v wage_n into_o certain_a barn_n or_o hovel_n prepare_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o so_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o the_o wicked_a dissembler_n set_v fire_n upon_o they_o &_o burn_v of_o they_o diverse_a thousand_o and_o so_o bring_v the_o rest_n by_o that_o mean_n under_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n during_o his_o life_n time_n which_o after_o that_o continue_v not_o long_o 51._o exit_fw-la aene._n syl._n the_o which_o soldier_n if_o they_o have_v fight_v so_o much_o for_o the_o catholic_a liberty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n as_o they_o have_v fight_v against_o he_o it_o be_v martyr_n but_o they_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n say_v christ_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n notwithstanding_o the_o cruel_a deceit_n of_o mainardus_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v detest_v cruelty_n during_o this_o business_n among_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o bishop_n here_o also_o in_o england_n be_v not_o unoccupy_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n that_o so_o geve_v or_o whether_o the_o great_a live_n and_o wealthy_a promotion_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v draw_v w_z e_z they_o a_o more_o insensible_a unto_o wardness_n in_o god_n religion_n hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o they_o which_o will_v read_v and_o mark_v our_o story_n from_o time_n to_o time_n england_n that_o in_o england_n be_v more_o burn_a and_o slay_v for_o religion_n and_o for_o all_o other_o matter_n more_o bloodshed_n among_o we_o then_o in_o any_o other_o land_n or_o nation_n in_o christendom_n beside_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o rich._n hoveden_n of_o nicho._n canon_n and_o of_o thom._n bagley_n priest_n above_o record_v pag._n 666._o who_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v to_o death_n an._n 1431._o not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o which_o be_v the_o 18._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henr_n 6._o they_o have_v another_o poor_a man_n by_o the_o back_n 1439._o name_v scotfree_a wicke_n priest_n mention_v both_o in_o rob._n fabian_n and_o also_o in_o another_o old_a english_a chronicle_n borrow_v of_o one_o perminger_n chronico_fw-la what_o his_o opinion_n be_v they_o do_v not_o express_v this_o they_o record_n that_o this_o rich_a which_o first_o be_v degrade_v then_o burn_v at_o the_o tower_n hill_n for_o heresy_n some_o do_v a_o arm_n that_o he_o before_o his_o death_n revolt_v but_o that_o seem_v by_o his_o burn_a not_o to_o be_v rex_fw-la vicecomitibus_fw-la london_n &_o midd._n salutem_fw-la albeit_o richard_n wyche_n late_a clerk_n who_o heretofore_o long_o since_o heretical_o do_v hold_v teach_v &_o public_o preach_v certain_a heresy_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o many_o place_n within_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o same_o many_o year_n now_o past_o be_v judicial_o convict_v do_v before_o a_o judge_n in_o that_o behalf_n sufficient_a abjure_v all_o heresy_n general_o and_o afterward_o as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n do_v presume_v to_o maintain_v teach_v &_o public_o preach_v his_o former_a error_n and_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_o adjudge_v a_o relapse_n and_o again_o be_v impeach_v for_o the_o same_o before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n robert_n b_o of_o london_n his_o lawful_a ordinary_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o judgement_n and_o be_v before_o he_o do_v judicial_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o say_v reverend_a father_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n by_o he_o the_o say_a reverend_n father_n first_o have_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n his_o assistant_n lawful_o proceed_v against_o the_o say_a richard_n do_v by_o his_o sentence_n defintive_a pronounce_v and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o relapse_n and_o do_v disgrade_v he_o from_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n &_o take_v from_o he_o all_o priestly_a ornament_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o priestly_a function_n and_o privilege_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o last_v of_o all_o turn_v he_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o afterward_o you_o by_o our_o princely_a commandment_n and_o warrant_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n for_o his_o last_o punishment_n consume_v the_o body_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n to_o ash_n be_v a_o relapse_n convict_v and_o disgrade_v as_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n not_o only_o against_o god_n but_o also_o against_o we_o and_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o certain_a our_o subject_n as_o we_o have_v be_v sundry_a time_n inform_v be_v prick_v forward_o with_o a_o diabolical_a spirit_n practise_v of_o all_o likelihood_n not_o only_a sedition_n but_o also_o idolatry_n within_o our_o realm_n be_v not_o afraid_a public_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v richard_n be_v altogether_o innocent_a of_o heretical_a pravity_n nay_o rather_o they_o do_v most_o shaineful_o with_o their_o vain_a devise_n and_o wicked_o conceive_a imagination_n blaze_v abroad_o that_o he_o be_v &_o die_v a_o good_a just_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v many_o miracle_n whereas_o in_o deed_n no_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o he_o which_o
do_v in_o the_o premise_n at_o the_o day_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a or_o that_o he_o which_o have_v so_o execute_v our_o commandment_n do_v so_o certify_v we_o by_o his_o letter_n date_v at_o our_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n the_o xxij_o day_n of_o october_n a_o 1457_o and_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o our_o translation_n this_o citation_n be_v direct_v the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o summon_n thereof_o archb._n be_v bring_v or_o rather_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n unto_o lambeth_n where_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o doctor_n and_o lawyer_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o archbishop_n court._n in_o which_o convention_n also_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v present_a accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o of_o lyncolne_n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o article_n against_o he_o object_v after_o in_o his_o revocatiou_n shall_v be_v specify_v in_o his_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o company_n of_o the_o pope_n friend_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v notwithstanding_o he_o stout_o defend_v himself_o declare_v many_o thing_n worthy_a great_a commendation_n of_o learning_n if_o learning_n against_o power_n can_v have_v prevail_v but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n opinion_n with_o all_o labour_n and_o travail_n extend_v themselves_o either_o to_o reduce_v he_o or_o else_o to_o confound_v he_o as_o here_o lack_v no_o bluster_a word_n of_o terror_n and_o threaten_a so_o also_o many_o fair_a flatter_a word_n and_o gentle_a persuasion_n be_v admix_v with_o al._n brief_o to_o make_v a_o short_a narration_n of_o a_o long_a and_o busy_a travers_n here_o be_v no_o stone_n leave_v unturned_a no_o way_n unproove_v either_o by_o fair_a mean_n to_o entreat_v he_o or_o by_o terrible_a manasses_n to_o terrifye_v his_o mind_n till_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o whereupon_o by_o &_o by_o a_o recantation_n be_v put_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o shall_v declare_v before_o the_o people_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o his_o recantation_n here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o retractation_n of_o reynold_n peacock_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o peacock_n before_o you_o the_o most_o revered_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n private_a of_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n i_o reynolde_v peacock_n unworthy_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n do_v pure_o willing_o simple_o and_o absolute_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o in_o time_n past_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 20._o year_n last_o pass_v and_o more_o have_v otherwise_o conceive_v hold_v teach_v and_o write_v as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o universal_a church_n regist_n and_o also_o that_o i_o have_v make_v write_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o many_o &_o diverse_a pernicious_a doctrine_n book_n work_n writing_n heresye_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n contain_v in_o they_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o especial_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n here_o under_o write_v 1._o first_o of_o all_o article_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 3._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 4._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o affirm_v the_o body_n material_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o item_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n which_o perteyne_a unto_o faith_n 6._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o every_o general_a council_n do_v universal_o ordain_v approve_v or_o determine_v shall_v necessary_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v approve_v and_o hold_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n wherefore_o i_o reynold_n peacock_n wretched_a sinner_n which_o have_v long_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o now_o by_o the_o merciful_a disposition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_o reduce_v &_o bring_v again_o unto_o the_o light_n and_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o restore_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o error_n and_o heresye_n aforesaid_a notwithstanding_o godly_a reader_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o peacock_n do_v so_o geve_v over_o these_o opinion_n howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o recantation_n pretend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n &_o play_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o when_o they_o do_v subdue_v or_o overcome_v any_o man_n they_o carry_v he_o whither_o they_o listen_v as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a steer_v by_o the_o nose_n and_o frame_v out_o his_o word_n for_o he_o before_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o parate_a what_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o after_o their_o lust_n and_o fantasy_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o bishop_n repent_v he_o afterward_o of_o his_o recantation_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v hereby_o because_o he_o be_v commit_v again_o into_o prison_n &_o detain_v captive_a where_o as_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o privy_a and_o secret_a tyranny_n and_o there_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o no._n the_o dictionary_n of_o thomas_n gascoigne_n i_o have_v not_o in_o my_o hand_n present_a but_o if_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v to_o we_o allege_v the_o book_n 3._o this_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 8._o century_n of_o john_n bale_n chapter_n 19_o that_o the_o say_v thomas_n gascoigne_n in_o his_o three_o part_n of_o his_o say_a dictionary_n write_v of_o reinold_n peacock_n make_v declaration_n of_o his_o article_n contain_v in_o they_o matter_n of_o sore_a heresy_n first_o say_v he_o reynold_n peacock_n at_o paul_n cross_n preach_v open_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a prelate_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o man_n reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o handle_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o bishop_n which_o buy_v their_o admission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o bishop_n by_o inheritage_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a item_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o personal_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o creed_n once_o be_v not_o the_o article_n he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n item_n that_o of_o the_o four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o the_o very_a first_o and_o proper_a sense_n also_o that_o he_o give_v little_a estimation_n in_o some_o point_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n item_n that_o he_o condemn_v the_o wilful_a beg_n of_o the_o friar_n as_o a_o thing_n idle_a and_o needle_n this_o out_o of_o thomas_n gascoigne_n leland_n also_o add_v this_o moreover_o say_v that_o he_o not_o content_v to_o follow_v the_o catholic_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o think_v sound_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n at_o length_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o article_n the_o say_a reynold_n peacock_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n lyncolne_n and_o winchester_n with_o other_o divine_v more_o whereupon_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o recantation_n prison_n be_v notwithstanding_o detain_v still_o in_o prison_n where_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v privy_o make_v away_o by_o death_n halle_n add_v that_o some_o say_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a person_n by_o god_n law_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n other_o write_v that_o he_o say_v that_o personal_a tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o god_n law_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v he_o be_v cause_v at_o paul_n cross_n to_o abjure_v and_o all_o his_o book_n burn_v and_o he_o himself_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o house_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n i_o marvel_v that_o polydore_n of_o this_o extremity_n of_o
price_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v buy_v what_o reason_n be_v it_o see_v the_o sanct_n of_o a_o king_n bear_v a_o big_a sale_n than_o the_o sanct_n of_o any_o pope_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v above_o pope_n also_o upon_o the_o earth_n correction_n sed_fw-la extra_fw-la iocuntâ—_n as_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o k._n henry_n be_v a_o good_a &_o a_o quiet_a prince_n if_o he_o have_v not_o otherwise_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o so_o touch_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o house_n i_o think_v not_o contrary_a but_o it_o come_v not_o without_o the_o just_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o for_o that_o henry_n of_o lancaster_n house_n be_v such_o enemy_n to_o god_n people_n &_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o many_o other_o or_o else_o for_o the_o unjust_a displace_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o or_o else_o three_o for_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o humphrey_n the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n his_o uncle_n whereof_o sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o do_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1465._o there_o be_v here_o in_o england_n a_o certain_a friar_n carmelite_n cross_a who_o about_o the_o term_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n preach_v at_o paul_n in_o london_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v in_o poverty_n not_o and_o do_v beg_v to_o who_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n the_o provincial_a of_o that_o order_n seem_v also_o to_o incline_v defend_v the_o same_o both_o in_o his_o read_n and_o preach_v with_o other_o doctor_n more_o and_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o order_n unto_o who_o also_o adjoin_v certain_a of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o stiff_o do_v take_v their_o part_n on_z the_o contrary_a side_n many_o doctor_n &_o also_o lawyer_n both_o in_o their_o public_a lecture_n &_o preach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o cunning_n do_v withstand_v their_o assertion_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o pestiferous_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hear_v such_o a_o bitter_a contention_n be_v among_o they_o that_o the_o defendant_n part_n be_v drive_v for_o a_o while_n to_o keep_v silence_n compare_v much_o like_a to_o those_o time_n i_o may_v well_o resemble_v these_o our_o day_n now_o present_a with_o our_o tumultuous_a contention_n of_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o garment_n but_o i_o put_v myself_o here_o in_o pythagoras_n school_n and_o keep_v silence_n with_o these_o friar_n in_o the_o story_n moreover_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o beggarly_a question_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n whether_o christ_n do_v beg_v or_o no_o go_v so_o far_o that_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n ear_n paulus_n 2._o who_o be_v no_o beggar_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a after_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o doctrine_n mount_v over_o the_o alps_n come_v fly_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v about_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o year_n next_o follow_v a_o 1465._o it_o bring_v with_o it_o such_o a_o evil_a sinell_z to_z the_o fine_a nose_n there_o that_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o bid_v they_o to_o stir_v for_o beg_v to_o they_o be_v worse_a them_z high_a heresy_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a father_n pope_n paulus_n the_o 2._o to_o repress_v the_o sparkle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o perhaps_o may_v have_v set_v his_o whole_a kitchen_n on_o fire_n ult._n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n &_o eftsoon_o direct_v down_o his_o bull_n into_o england_n insinuate_v to_o the_o prelate_n here_o haeresim_fw-la illam_fw-la pestiferè_fw-la asserentem_fw-la beggar_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la publicae_fw-la mendicavit_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la a_o romans_n pontificibus_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la concilijs_fw-la damnatam_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la pro_fw-la damnata_fw-la undique_fw-la declarandam_fw-la &_o conculcandam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o this_o heresy_n which_o pestiferous_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v open_o beg_v be_v condemn_v of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o all_o place_n for_o a_o damn_a doctrine_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v tread_v down_o under_o all_o man_n foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n when_o prince_n edward_n king_n edward_n son_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o westminster_n a_o 1465._o recover_v as_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o do_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o king_n which_o have_v vanquish_v hitherto_o ix_o battle_n himself_o be_v present_a how_o afterward_o he_o through_o the_o incitement_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoine_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n venture_v into_o france_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n &_o how_o the_o duke_n fail_v he_o in_o his_o promise_n also_o how_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n be_v at_o length_n conclude_v in_o a_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o both_o the_o say_v king_n together_o which_o meeting_n be_v notify_v in_o story_n by_o a_o white_a dove_n sit_v the_o same_o day_n of_o meeting_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o king_n edward_n tent_n also_o of_o the_o marriage_n promise_v between_o the_o young_a dolphin_n &_o elizabeth_n k._n edward_n elder_a daughter_n but_o afterward_o break_v of_o the_o french_a king_n part_n moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgoine_n slay_v in_o war_n &_o of_o his_o daughter_n mary_n niece_n to_o king_n edward_n spoil_v of_o her_o land_n &_o possession_n wrongful_o by_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n &_o marry_v after_o to_o maximilian_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o expedition_n of_o king_n edward_n into_o scotland_n by_o reason_n of_o king_n james_n break_v promise_n in_o marieng_n with_o cecilie_n the_o ij_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n &_o of_o drive_v out_o his_o brother_n &_o how_o the_o matter_n be_v compose_v there_o &_o of_o the_o recovery_n again_o of_o berwick_n of_o these_o i_o say_v &_o such_o other_o thing_n mo_z partly_o because_o they_o be_v describe_v sufficent_o in_o our_o common_a english_a story_n partly_o also_o because_o they_o be_v matter_n not_o great_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v make_v of_o they_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la two_o thing_n i_o find_v here_o among_o many_o other_o special_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v a_o godly_a and_o constant_a servant_n of_o christ_n name_v john_n goose_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o burn_v at_o the_o tower_n hill_n a_o 1473._o tongue_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n thus_o have_v england_n also_o his_o john_n hus_n as_o well_o as_o boheme_n wherein_o moreover_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reign_n of_o any_o king_n to_o be_v assign_v hitherto_o wherein_o some_o good_a man_n or_o other_o have_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o religion_n &_o true_a testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o this_o say_a john_n goose_n or_o john_n hus_n this_o moreover_o i_o find_v in_o another_o english_a monument_n record_v that_o the_o say_v john_n be_v deliver_v to_o robert_n belisdone_v one_o of_o the_o shiriffes_n to_o see_v he_o burn_v the_o after_o noon_n the_o sheriff_n like_o a_o charitable_a man_n have_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o there_o exhort_v he_o to_o deny_v say_v the_o story_n his_o error_n martyrdom_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n after_o long_a exhortation_n hear_v desire_v the_o sheriff_n to_o be_v content_a for_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o conference_n notwithstanding_o this_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o sheriff_n for_o god_n sake_n to_o geve_v he_o some_o meat_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o sore_o hunger_v then_o the_o sheriff_n command_v he_o meat_n whereof_o he_o take_v and_o do_v eat_v as_o he_o have_v be_v towards_o no_o manner_n of_o danger_n and_o say_v to_o such_o as_o stand_v about_o he_o i_o eat_v now_o a_o good_a and_o a_o competent_a dinner_n for_o i_o shall_v pass_v a_o little_a sharp_a shower_n ere_o i_o go_v to_o supper_n and_o when_o he_o have_v dine_v he_o give_v thanks_n and_o require_v that_o he_o may_v short_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n exit_fw-la polychron_n ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o john_n goose._n the_o second_o thing_n herein_o to_o be_v note_v clarence_n be_v the_o death_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o king_n second_o brother_n of_o who_o relation_n be_v make_v before_o how_o he_o assist_v k._n edward_n his_o brother_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n at_o barnet_n field_n and_o help_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o now_o after_o all_o these_o benefit_n malmsey_n be_v at_o length_n thus_o requite_v that_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o
hereafter_o follow_v do_v testify_v and_o here_o cease_v with_o the_o story_n of_o frederick_n austria_n we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o maximilian_n his_o son_n omit_v diverse_a thing_n else_o incident_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n as_o first_o touch_v the_o unbrother_o contention_n &_o conflict_n between_o this_o frederick_n and_o albertus_n his_o brother_n and_o sigismundus_n his_o uncle_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o austria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n afore_o mention_v omit_v also_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o long_a and_o cruel_a war_n between_o the_o prussian_n and_o polonian_n with_o the_o religious_a sect_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v tentones_n fratres_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o uladislaus_n omit_v also_o the_o strife_n and_o variance_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n milan_n between_o fredericus_fw-la the_o emperor_n alfonsus_n carolus_n duke_n of_o orleans_n &_o franciscus_n sfortia_n and_o how_o the_o say_a princedom_n be_v after_o give_v to_o sfortia_n great_a war_n be_v kindle_v &_o long_o continue_v between_o sfortia_n and_o the_o milliner_n then_o between_o the_o milliner_n and_o venetian_o and_o after_o between_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o milliner_n all_o which_o tumult_n and_o commotion_n as_o not_o pertinent_a great_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o story_n i_o refer_v to_o other_o writer_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v more_o ample_o discourse_v this_o as_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o pass_v over_o touch_v such_o as_o be_v condemn_v &_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n for_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n of_o who_o one_o be_v john_n a_o pastor_n or_o a_o neteheard_n which_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n the_o other_o be_v joannes_n the_o wesalia_n although_o not_o burn_v yet_o persecute_v near_o to_o death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n fredericus_fw-la the_o 3._o and_o first_o touch_v this_o john_n the_o netehearde_n martyr_n thus_o write_v sebast._n munsterus_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o herbypolis_n condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n one_o john_n which_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n at_o a_o town_n call_v nicklas_n hausen_n in_o franconia_n 1476._o because_o he_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v ignominious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n an._n 1476._o exit_fw-la munstero_n the_o other_o be_v doctor_n joannes_n de_fw-fr wessalia_n 1479._o who_o be_v complain_v upon_o unto_o dietherus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o the_o thomist_n upon_o certain_a article_n and_o opinion_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n wherefore_o the_o say_v dietherus_n fear_v else_o to_o be_v depose_v again_o from_o his_o bishopric_n direct_v forth_o commission_n to_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o colen_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o examination_n who_o convent_v together_o the_o year_n above_o mention_v call_v this_o doctor_n de_fw-fr wessalia_n before_o they_o make_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v present_v and_o geve_v up_o all_o his_o treatise_n work_n and_o write_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v or_o preach_v that_o be_v do_v they_o divide_v his_o book_n amongst_o themselves_o several_o every_o man_n to_o find_v out_o what_o heresy_n and_o error_n they_o can_v his_o article_n &_o opinion_n be_v these_o that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v free_o and_o through_o mere_a grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n pope_n free_a will_n to_o be_v nothing_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o gloze_n of_o any_o man_n or_o father_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v with_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o that_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o any_o peculiare_a right_n give_v they_o more_o than_o to_o a_o other_o that_o man_n tradition_n as_o fasting_n pardon_n feast_n long_a prayer_n peregrination_n and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v extreme_a unction_n and_o confirmation_n to_o be_v reproove_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n also_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v nothing_o certain_a other_o article_n also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o malicious_a gather_n than_o any_o true_a intelligence_n of_o his_o mind_n whereof_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o process_n hereafter_o thus_o when_o wesalianus_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v there_o convent_v together_o first_o the_o archbishop_n the_o inquisitor_n the_o doctor_n of_o colen_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o heidelberge_n with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o mentz_n the_o dean_n of_o faculty_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o many_o other_o master_n of_o the_o same_o university_n canous_a doctor_n with_o the_o bishop_n chanceller_n and_o his_o councillor_n beside_o many_o religious_a prelate_n scholar_n with_o a_o doctor_n of_o franckforte_n the_o sumner_n &_o bedels_n which_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o minorite_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n friar_n elton_n the_o inquisitor_n first_o sit_v in_o the_o hygh_a place_n then_o after_o he_o other_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o examination_n first_o the_o inquisitor_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n most_o reverend_a father_n and_o honourable_a doctor_n prelate_n etc._n etc._n our_o reverend_a father_n and_o prince_n elector_n have_v cause_v this_o present_a convocation_n to_o be_v call_v to_o hear_v the_o examination_n of_o m._n john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n in_o certain_a suspect_a article_n concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o something_o i_o will_v say_v before_o that_o may_v do_v he_o good_a and_o desire_v that_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o that_o favour_n he_o or_o some_o other_o will_v rise_v uppe_o and_o geve_v he_o counsel_n to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v his_o error_n to_o recognise_v himself_o &_o to_o ask_v pardon_n which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o shall_v have_v pardon_n if_o he_o will_v not_o we_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o without_o pardon_n and_o thus_o wesalianus_n be_v cite_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o 2._o minorite_n be_v very_o age_v and_o have_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v set_v before_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o beginning_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o with_o a_o long_a protestation_n speak_v can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o prosecute_v his_o oration_n but_o be_v cutre_v off_o and_o require_v brief_o to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o in_o few_o word_n whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n or_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n reasonable_a but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a treatise_n in_o the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v err_v or_o be_v find_v to_o say_v otherwise_o then_o well_o he_o be_v content_a to_o revoke_v and_o call_v back_o the_o same_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a then_o say_v the_o inquisitor_n do_v you_o ask_v then_o pardon_n the_o other_o answer_v why_o shall_v i_o ask_v pardon_n when_o i_o know_v no_o crime_n or_o error_n commit_v the_o inquisitor_n say_v well_o we_o will_v call_v you_o to_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n other_o call_v upon_o he_o instant_o to_o ask_v pardon_n then_o say_v wesalianus_n i_o ask_v pardon_n notwithstanding_o the_o inquisitor_n proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n read_v there_o two_o instrument_n inquisitor_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n after_o this_o cite_v the_o say_a john_n to_o appear_v to_o his_o examination_n three_o he_o command_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n describe_v from_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v absolve_v he_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o inquisitor_n except_o only_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o tell_v plain_o the_o truth_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o he_o concern_v his_o faith_n without_o ambage_n and_o sophistication_n of_o word_n and_o so_o be_v demand_v first_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v upon_o his_o oath_n take_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v scio_fw-la that_o be_v credo_fw-la i_o know_v then_o the_o inquisitor_n bid_v he_o say_v credo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o believe_v to_o the_o
which_o he_o answer_v again_o what_o need_n i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o the_o inquisitor_n something_o stir_v with_o the_o matter_n as_o hot_a as_o a_o toast_n as_o they_o say_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n master_n joannes_n master_n joannes_n master_n joannes_n say_v credo_fw-la say_v credo_fw-la then_o he_o answer_v credo_fw-la after_o this_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o have_v write_v any_o treatise_n concern_v the_o bind_n of_o human_a law_n to_o one_o nicolas_n of_o boheme_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v write_v any_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o indulgence_n &_o pardon_n and_o of_o fast_v and_o other_o treatise_n he_o beleve_v that_o he_o have_v so_o write_v and_o have_v confer_v with_o diverse_a learned_a man_n also_o that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worm_n a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o fast_v many_o other_o interrogatory_n be_v minister_v unto_o he_o whereof_o some_o be_v vain_a some_o false_a such_o as_o be_v more_o principal_a here_o we_o will_v brief_o touch_v leave_v out_o superfluity_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o fautour_n of_o the_o bohemian_o sacrament_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o also_o be_v demand_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whether_o he_o think_v christ_n there_o to_o be_v contain_v real_o or_o only_o divine_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n there_o to_o remain_v or_o only_o the_o form_n thereof_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o real_o contain_v and_o also_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o this_o he_o be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n concern_v religious_a man_n chastity_n as_o monk_n nun_n or_o begwine_n whether_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o any_o other_o vow_n and_o whether_o he_o say_v to_o the_o friar_n minorite_n any_o such_o word_n in_o effect_n i_o can_v not_o save_v you_o in_o this_o your_o state_n and_o order_n this_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v say_v how_o that_o not_o your_o religion_n save_v you_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v item_n scripture_n be_v require_v whether_o he_o beleve_v or_o have_v write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o which_o be_v express_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v so_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v write_v till_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v likewise_o be_v require_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o allege_v and_o say_v earth_n that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v substitute_v under_o he_o no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o say_v moreover_o if_o a_o vicar_n signify_v any_o man_n which_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o principal_n have_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o principal_a than_o christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n effect_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n such_o as_o the_o church_n do_v use_v to_o geve_v they_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o efficacy_n &_o what_o he_o think_v thereof_o who_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n &_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o treatise_n he_o will_v persist_v therein_o earth_n which_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o treasure_n box_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o be_v distribute_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o because_o that_o treasure_n be_v not_o leave_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n opera_fw-la enim_fw-la illoâ—um_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o item_n that_o their_o merit_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o man_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o pain_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n can_v distribute_v that_o treasure_n to_o man_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o moreover_o marry_v that_o in_o the_o say_v his_o treatise_n he_o call_v pardon_n &_o indulgence_n pias_fw-la fraud_n fidelium_fw-la that_o be_v holy_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o faithful_a also_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o hallow_n and_o blessing_n of_o altar_n chalice_n vestment_n wax_v cander_n palm_n herb_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o divine_a thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o they_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o that_o holy_a water_n have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n than_o other_o water_n not_o hallow_v as_o concern_v remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o the_o school_n doctor_n do_v attribute_n to_o it_o item_n for_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o beleve_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n under_o deadly_a sin_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o item_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v geve_v grace_n to_o a_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n without_o all_o motion_n of_o free_a wil._n also_o he_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n for_o his_o conversion_n he_o believe_v moreover_o that_o god_n may_v geve_v such_o grace_n to_o a_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n not_o do_v that_o which_o in_o he_o be_v contain_v item_n he_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n also_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o these_o moreover_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n above_o mention_v concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o wednesday_n next_o follow_v 3_o doctor_n the_o suffragan_n herwicus_fw-la &_o jacobus_n sprenger_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o persuasion_n to_o exhort_v he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o canon_n write_v whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v then_o demand_v of_o herwicus_fw-la why_o he_o will_v believe_v rather_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n than_o the_o gospel_n oâ—_n nicodemn_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v because_o he_o will_v be_v ask_v again_o why_o he_o beleve_v the_o 4._o evangelist_n he_o say_v because_o he_o so_o receive_v of_o his_o parent_n then_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctor_n because_o say_v he_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n again_o it_o be_v to_o he_o object_v why_o he_o will_v be_v credit_v himself_o when_o he_o preach_v see_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o holy_a doctor_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v in_o this_o wise_a say_v that_o he_o do_v preach_v as_o his_o duty_n be_v but_o whether_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n he_o do_v not_o care_n condemn_v this_o examination_n be_v end_v after_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n &_o his_o assistance_n than_o say_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o do_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n after_o this_o they_o send_v diverse_a to_o he_o to_o have_v communication_n with_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o send_v also_o to_o he_o with_o his_o article_n a_o form_n of_o ask_v pardon_n at_o length_n within_o 3._o or_o 4._o day_n after_o he_o be_v content_a to_o condescend_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o the_o information_n of_o the_o doctor_n grat._n in_o the_o book_n of_o orthuinus_n gratius_n and_o in_o paralypomena_n adjoin_v to_o abbess_n vrspergensis_n we_o read_v these_o word_n write_v of_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n vrsper_n dempto_fw-la solo_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la processione_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_fw-la alijs_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la gravi_fw-la censura_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v except_o only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o article_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v chastened_a with_o so_o sharp_a censure_n if_o respite_n and_o space_n have_v be_v give_v
be_v join_v emperor_n with_o he_o with_o who_o he_o reign_v the_o space_n of_o 7._o year_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v fridericke_n his_o father_n who_o depart_v a_o 1494._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o empire_n 53._o year_n lack_v only_o but_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n under_o who_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ._n this_o maximilian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o valiant_a emperor_n prudent_a and_o singular_o learn_v burgoyne_n so_o be_v his_o reign_n entangle_v in_o many_o unquiet_a and_o difficile_a war_n first_o in_o the_o low_a country_n of_o flaunders_n and_o brabant_n where_o the_o say_a maximilian_n be_v take_v captive_a but_o short_o after_o reschued_a &_o deliver_v again_o by_o his_o father_n 4._o 1487._o it_o be_v signify_v before_o how_o this_o maximilian_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o that_o burgundian_n have_v to_o wife_n mary_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n afore_o mention_v by_o who_o he_o have_v 2._o child_n philip_n and_o margarete_n a_o 1477._o which_o mary_n not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o by_o a_o fall_n from_o her_o horse_n fall_v into_o a_o ague_n and_o depart_v other_o war_n many_o mo_z the_o same_o maximilian_n also_o achieve_v both_o in_o france_n in_o italy_n in_o hungary_n and_o diverse_a beside_o so_o happy_a be_v that_o education_n of_o this_o emperor_n in_o good_a letter_n story_n so_o expert_a he_o be_v in_o tongue_n and_o science_n but_o especial_o such_o be_v his_o dexterity_n and_o promptness_n in_o the_o latin_a stile_n that_o he_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o julius_n caesar_n do_v write_v and_o comprehend_v in_o latin_a history_n his_o own_o act_n and_o seat_n do_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o certain_a taste_n of_o his_o history_n to_o one_o pircamerus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n ask_v his_o judgement_n how_o his_o warlike_a stile_n of_o latin_a do_v like_o he_o the_o say_v pyrcamerus_fw-la do_v affirm_v and_o report_v of_o he_o to_o john_n charon_n the_o witness_n and_o writer_n of_o this_o story_n that_o he_o do_v never_o see_v nor_o read_v any_o german_a story_n carione_n a_o thing_n more_o exact_o and_o that_o in_o such_o haste_n do_v as_o this_o be_v of_o maimilian_n moreover_o as_o he_o be_v learn_v himself_o so_o be_v he_o a_o singular_a patron_n and_o advauncer_n of_o learned_a student_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o erect_n and_o set_v up_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n wittenberg_n by_o this_o emperor_n many_o in_o those_o day_n be_v excite_v to_o the_o embrace_v as_o well_o of_o other_o liberal_a art_n as_o also_o namely_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o old_a antiquity_n of_o history_n whereby_o diverse_a be_v then_o by_o he_o first_o occasion_v in_o germany_n to_o set_v their_o mind_n &_o to_o exercise_v their_o diligence_n in_o collect_v &_o explicate_v matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n as_o well_o of_o ancient_a as_o also_o of_o latter_a time_n as_o namely_o cuspinianus_n nauclerus_fw-la conradus_n peutingerus_n manlius_n and_o other_o christendom_n here_o now_o it_o begin_v right_o well_o to_o appear_v what_o great_a benefit_n be_v broach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o art_n and_o faculty_n of_o print_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o print_v the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n of_o christ_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v replenish_v with_o learned_a man_n as_o both_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o emperor_n be_v so_o induce_v himself_o with_o such_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a other_o famous_a and_o worthy_a wit_n which_o begin_v now_o in_o this_o age_n exceed_o to_o increase_n and_o multiply_v as_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la ang._n politianus_n hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n and_o franciscus_n his_o cousin_n rodol_n agricola_n pontanus_n philippus_n bero_n aldus_fw-la marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la volateranus_fw-la georgius_n valla_n with_o infinite_a other_o among_o who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v number_v weselus_n groningensis_n otherwise_o name_v basilius_n groningensis_n who_o be_v not_o long_o after_o joan_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n above_o recite_v both_o much_o about_o one_o time_n and_o both_o great_a friend_n together_o this_o weselus_n die_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1490._o after_o that_o joannes_n doctor_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n aforesaid_a be_v condemn_v this_o weselus_n be_v familiar_a with_o he_o mundi_fw-la think_v that_o the_o inquisitor_n will_v come_v and_o examine_v he_o also_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n do_v write_v he_o be_v so_o notable_a and_o worthy_a a_o man_n that_o of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n groningensis_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n first_o he_o reprehend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o touch_v repentance_n which_o they_o divide_v in_o three_o part_n of_o the_o which_o three_o part_n satisfaction_n and_o confession_n he_o do_v disallow_v likewise_o purgatorye_n and_o supererogation_n of_o work_n &_o pardon_n he_o do_v disprove_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n court_n persuade_v by_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o free_o against_o the_o same_o matter_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v the_o abuse_n of_o mass_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o disalow_v and_o likewise_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o utterter_o reject_v as_o appear_v in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o de_n sacramento_n poenitentiae_fw-la deny_v utter_o that_o any_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n over_o all_o other_o penitentia_fw-la affirm_v also_o &_o say_v many_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v any_o thingby_a commandment_n but_o by_o truth_n that_o be_v against_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n go_v with_o he_o so_o far_o his_o sentence_n to_o stand_v neither_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o prevail_v by_o command_v but_o only_o by_o teach_v so_o as_o every_o true_a christian_n bishop_n may_v prevail_v over_o a_o other_o also_o in_o some_o place_n in_o his_o writing_n he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o pope_n and_o their_o spiritual_a prelate_n proceed_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v plain_a antichristes_n such_o as_o be_v infirm_a and_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o bond_n of_o chastity_n take_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v they_o may_v well_o break_v their_o vow_n also_o the_o say_a weselus_n witness_v that_o the_o forefather_n which_o be_v before_o albert_n and_o thomas_n do_v resist_v and_o westand_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n call_v they_o in_o their_o writing_n plain_v idolatry_n mere_a fraud_n and_o erroure_n add_v moreover_o that_o unless_o the_o severity_n of_o some_o good_a divine_n have_v not_o withstand_v these_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n innumerable_a error_n have_v overflow_v the_o church_n amongst_o these_o work_n of_o weselus_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o one_o write_v to_o he_o â—in_a which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a learned_a man_n at_o paris_n call_v master_n thomas_n de_fw-fr curselis_n a_o deane_n who_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n whereas_o diverse_a begin_v to_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o far_o excommunication_n declare_v and_o affirm_v to_o be_v say_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n quicquid_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la non_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dixeris_fw-la esse_fw-la ligatum_fw-la that_o be_v what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o what_o soever_o thou_o say_v to_o be_v bind_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o pope_n can_v nor_o do_v not_o bind_v therefore_o because_o he_o so_o say_v except_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n go_v also_o with_o he_o then_o he_o do_v so_o bind_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a book_n of_o this_o man_n among_o diverse_a other_o which_o he_o intirule_v de_fw-fr subditis_fw-la &_o superioribus_fw-la in_o that_o which_o he_o dispute_v great_o against_o that_o pope_n &_o his_o prelate_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n unless_o his_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n be_v find_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o when_o he_o err_v man_n ought_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o resist_v he_o item_n that_o great_a &_o superfluous_a riches_n in_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o profit_v but_o hurt_v that_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v wicked_o distribute_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o unworthy_a minister_n by_o simony_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n and_o gain_n whereby_o it_o
may_v appear_v that_o he_o neither_o care_v for_o god_n nor_o the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n item_n that_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o counsel_n and_o precept_n of_o physician_n bind_v no_o further_a than_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v wholesome_a and_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n item_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v no_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n except_o god_n command_v he_o before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o such_o wherewith_o they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o rather_o shut_v it_o as_o the_o phariseis_n do_v concern_v vow_n he_o dispute_v that_o such_o as_o be_v foolish_a and_o impossibile_fw-it ought_v to_o be_v break_v that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v without_o due_a examination_n he_o show_v moreover_o that_o the_o sentence_n or_o excommunication_n be_v of_o more_o force_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a godly_a honest_a simple_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n bernard_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o eugenius_n also_o if_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o prelate_n govern_v and_o rule_v naughte_o that_o the_o inferior_n be_v they_o never_o so_o base_a aught_o to_o resist_v he_o write_v moreover_o of_o two_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o and_o sixtus_n the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o pius_n the_o second_o do_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o oath_n in_o cause_n temporal_a not_o only_o with_o such_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v already_o but_o also_o with_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o geve_v liberty_n and_o licence_n for_o man_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v one_o a_o other_o this_o weselus_n be_v a_o phrisian_a bear_v weed_n and_o now_o age_a in_o year_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o a_o young_a man_n call_v master_v joannes_n oftendorpius_n come_v to_o he_o say_v these_o word_n well_o my_o child_n thou_o shall_v live_v to_o that_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o new_a and_o contentious_a divine_n as_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v and_o explode_v from_o all_o true_a christian_a divine_v and_o this_o which_o oftendorpius_n then_o be_v young_a hear_v weselus_n to_o speak_v he_o report_v himself_o to_o noviomagus_n which_o write_v this_o story_n a_o 1520._o &_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o say_v weselus_n a_o 1490._o martij_fw-la 18._o philippus_n melanchton_n write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o rodolphus_n agricola_n say_v that_o josquinus_fw-la groningonsis_fw-la a_o ancient_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n report_v that_o when_o as_o he_o be_v young_a he_o be_v oftentimes_o present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o rodolphus_n and_o weselus_n wherein_o they_o many_o time_n lament_v the_o darckenes_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n item_n that_o they_o dispute_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o say_v why_o s._n paul_n so_o oftentimes_o do_v inculcate_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n church_n the_o same_o josquine_n also_o report_v that_o they_o do_v open_o reject_v and_o disprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o monk_n which_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n item_n concern_v man_n tradition_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o such_o be_v deceive_v whatsoever_o attribue_v unto_o those_o tradition_n any_o opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v break_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o story_n of_o doctor_n wesellianus_fw-la and_o wesilus_fw-la by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o note_v how_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n of_o print_v first_o come_v forth_o learning_n by_o learning_n come_v light_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o partly_o by_o these_o abovesaid_a may_v appear_v partly_o by_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v better_a be_v see_v about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o season_n when_o as_o the_o gospel_n begin_v thus_o to_o branch_n &_o spring_n in_o germany_n the_o host_n of_o christ_n church_n begin_v also_o to_o muster_v &_o to_o multiply_v likewise_o here_o in_o england_n as_o by_o these_o history_n here_o consequent_a may_v appear_v for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o weselus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1494._o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n 7._o the_o 28._o of_o april_n be_v burn_v a_o very_a old_a woman_n name_v joane_n boughton_n widow_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o lady_n young_a which_o lady_n be_v also_o suspect_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o her_o mother_n be_v her_o mother_n be_v of_o four_o score_n year_n of_o age_n or_o more_o &_o hold_v 8._o of_o wickleffe_n opinion_n which_o opinion_n my_o author_n do_v not_o show_v for_o the_o which_o she_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o day_n abovesayd_a my_o author_n say_v she_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o wickleffe_n who_o she_o account_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o hold_v so_o fast_o and_o firm_o viij_o of_o his_o x._o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o london_n can_v not_o turn_v she_o from_o one_o of_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o her_o obstinacy_n &_o false_a belief_n she_o set_v nothing_o by_o their_o manace_a word_n but_o defy_v they_o for_o the_o say_v she_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n that_o she_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o fire_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o she_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o take_v her_o soul_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n the_o night_n follow_v that_o she_o be_v burn_v the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o ash_n be_v have_v away_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o love_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n that_o she_o die_v for_o 1497._o short_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o godly_a age_a mother_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1497._o and_o the_o 17._o of_o january_n be_v sunday_n two_o man_n the_o one_o call_v richard_n milderale_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o james_n sturdy_n sturdye_o bare_a faggot_n before_o the_o procession_n of_o paul_n and_o after_o stand_v before_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v stand_v other_o two_o man_n at_o paul_n cross_n all_o the_o sermon_n time_n glover_n the_o one_o garnish_v with_o paint_a &_o write_a paper_n the_o other_o have_v a_o faggot_n on_o his_o neck_n after_o that_o in_o lent_n season_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n one_o hugh_n glover_n bear_v a_o faggot_n before_o the_o procession_n of_o paul_n faggot_n &_o after_o with_o the_o faggot_n stand_v before_o the_o preacher_n all_o the_o sermon_n while_o at_o paul_n cross_n and_o on_o the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v four_o man_n stand_v and_o do_v there_o open_a penance_n at_o paul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o sermon_n time_n many_o of_o their_o book_n be_v burn_v before_o they_o at_o the_o crosse._n burn_v furthermore_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o maye_n the_o king_n then_o be_v at_o canterbury_n be_v a_o priest_n burn_v which_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o his_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o clerk_n &_o doctor_n then_o there_o be_v can_v not_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o say_v whereof_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v cause_v the_o say_a priest_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o his_o presence_n who_o by_o his_o persuasion_n cause_v he_o to_o revoke_v and_o so_o he_o be_v burn_v immediate_o martyr_n the_o burn_a of_o babram_n about_o which_o year_n likewise_o or_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v that_o xx_o day_n of_o july_n burn_v be_v a_o old_a man_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o 1499._o which_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 1499._o fall_v the_o martyrdom_n and_o burn_a of_o hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n a_o man_n no_o less_o godly_a in_o hart_n then_o constant_a in_o his_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o italy_n &_o singular_o well_o learned_a martyr_n preach_v fore_o against_o the_o evil_a life_n &_o live_v of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o special_o of_o his_o own_o order_n compsayn_v fore_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o springe_n and_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n &_o wickedness_n